Valmiki Ramayana — Bala Kanda

tapassvādhyāya nirataṃ tapasvī vāgvidāṃ varam |nāradaṃ paripapraccha vālmīkirmunipuṃgavam ||1-1-1||
konvasmin sāmprataṃ loke guṇavān kaśca vīryavān |dharmajñaśca kṛtajñaśca satyavākyo dhṛḍhavrataḥ ||1-1-2||
cāritreṇa ca ko yuktaḥ sarvabhūteṣu ko hitaḥ |vidvān kaḥ kaḥ samarthaśca kaśca eka priyadarśanaḥ ||1-1-3||
ātmavān ko jita krodho dyutimān kaḥ anasūyakaḥ |kasya bibhyati devāḥ ca jāta roṣasya saṃyuge ||1-1-4||
etat icchāmi aham śrotum param kautūhalam hi me |maharṣe tvam samartho'si jñātum evam vidham naram ||1-1-5||
śrutvā ca etat trilokajño vālmīkeḥ nārado vacaḥ |śrūyatām iti ca āmaṃtrya prahṛṣṭo vākyam abravīt ||1-1-6||
bahavo durlabhāḥ ca eva ye tvayā kīrtitā guṇāḥ |mune vakṣṣyāmi aham buddhvā taiḥ uktaḥ śrūyatām naraḥ ||1-1-7||
ikṣvāku vaṃśa prabhavo rāmo nāma janaiḥ śrutaḥ |niyata ātmā mahāvīryo dyutimān dhṛtimān vaśī ||1-1-8||
buddhimān nītimān vāṅgmī śrīmān śatru nibarhaṇaḥ |vipulāṃso mahābāhuḥ kaṃbu grīvo mahāhanuḥ ||1-1-9||
mahorasko maheṣvāso gūḍha jatruḥ arindamaḥ |ājānu bāhuḥ suśirāḥ sulalāṭaḥ suvikramaḥ ||1-1-10||
samaḥ sama vibhakta aṃgaḥ snigdha varṇaḥ pratāpavān |pīna vakṣā viśālākṣo lakṣmīvān śubha lakṣaṇaḥ ||1-1-11||
dharmajñaḥ satyasandhaḥ ca prajānām ca hite rataḥ |yaśasvī jñānasaṃpannaḥ śuciḥ vaśyaḥ samādhimān ||1-1-12||
prajāpati samaḥ śrīmān dhatā ripu niṣūdanaḥ |rakṣitā jīvalokasya dharmasya pari rakṣitā||1-1-13||
rakṣitā svasya dharmasya sva janasya ca rakṣitā |veda vedāṅga tattvajño dhanur vede ca niṣṭhitaḥ ||1-1-14||
sarva śāstra artha tattvajño smṛtimān pratibhānavān |sarvaloka priyaḥ sādhuḥ adīnāatmā vicakṣaṇaḥ ||1-1-15||
sarvadā abhigataḥ sadbhiḥ samudra iva sindhubhiḥ |aryaḥ sarvasamaḥ ca eva sadaiva priya darśanaḥ ||1-1-16||
sa ca sarva guṇopetaḥ kausalya ānaṃda vardhanaḥ |samudra iva gāmbhīrye dhairyeṇa himavān iva ||1-1-17||
viṣṇunā sadṛśo vīrye somavat priya darśanaḥ |kāla agni sadṛśaḥ krodhe kṣamayā pṛthvī samaḥ ||1-1-18||
dhanadena samaḥ tyāge satye dharma iva aparaḥ |tam evam guṇa saṃpannam rāmam satya parākramam ||1-1-19||
jyeṣṭam śreṣṭa guṇaiḥ yuktam priyam daśarathaḥ sutam |prakṛtīnām hitaiḥ yuktam prakṛti priya kāmyayā ||1-1-20||
yauva rājyena saṃyoktum aicchat prītyā mahīpatiḥ |tasya abhiṣeka saṃbhārān dṛṣṭvā bhāryā atha kaikayī ||1-1-21||
pūrvam datta varā devī varam enam ayācata |vivāsanam ca rāmasya bharatasya abhiṣecanam ||1-1-22||
sa satya vacanāt rājā dharma pāśena saṃyataḥ |vivāsayāmāsa sutam rāmam daśarathaḥ priyam ||1-1-23||
sa jagāma vanam vīraḥ pratijñām anupālayan |pitur vacana nirdeśāt kaikeyyāḥ priya kāraṇāt ||1-1-24||
tam vrajaṃtam priyo bhrātā lakṣmaṇaḥ anujagāma ha |snehāt vinaya saṃpannaḥ sumitra ānaṃda vardhanaḥ ||1-1-25||
bhrātaram dayito bhrātuḥ saubhrātram anu darśayan |rāmasya dayitā bhāryā nityam prāṇa samā hitā ||1-1-26||
janakasya kule jātā deva māyeva nirmitā |sarva lakṣaṇa saṃpannā nārīṇām uttamā vadhūḥ ||1-1-27||
sītāpya anugatā rāmam śaśinam rohiṇī yathā |pauraiḥ anugato dūram pitrā daśarathena ca ||1-1-28||
śṛngibera pure sūtam gaṃgā kūle vyasarjayat |guham āsādya dharmātmā niṣāda adhipatim priyam ||1-1-29||
guheana sahito rāmo lakṣmaṇena ca sītayā |te vanena vanam gatvā nadīḥ tīrtvā bahu udakāḥ ||1-1-30||
citrakūṭam anuprāpya bharadvājasya śāsanāt |ramyam āvasatham kṛtvā ramamāṇā vane trayaḥ ||1-1-31||
deva gandharva saṃkāśāḥ tatra te nyavasan sukham |citrakūṭam gate rāme putra śoka āturaḥ tathā ||1-1-32||
rājā daśarathaḥ svargam jagāma vilapan sutam |gate tu tasmin bharato vasiṣṭha pramukhaiḥ dvijaiḥ ||1-1-33||
niyujyamāno rājyāya na icchat rājyam mahābalaḥ |sa jagāma vanam vīro rāma pāda prasādakaḥ ||1-1-34||
gatvā tu sa mahātmānam rāmam satya parākramam |ayācat bhrātaram rāmam ārya bhāva puraskṛtaḥ ||1-1-35||
tvam eva rājā dharmajña iti rāmam vacaḥ abravīt |rāmo'pi paramodāraḥ sumukhaḥ sumahāyaśāḥ ||1-1-36||
na ca icchat pitur ādeśāt rājyam rāmo mahābalaḥ |pāduke ca asya rājyāya nyāsam dattvā punaḥ punaḥ ||1-1-37||
nivartayāmāsa tato bharatam bharata agrajaḥ |sa kāmam anavāpya eva rāma pādā upaspṛśan ||1-1-38||
nandi grāme akarot rājyam rāma āgamana kāṃkṣayā |gate tu bharate śrīmān satya sandho jitendriyaḥ ||1-1-39||
rāmaḥ tu punaḥ ālakṣya nāgarasya janasya ca |tatra āgamanam ekāgro daṇḍakān praviveśa ha ||1-1-40||
praviśya tu mahāaraṇyam rāmo rājīva locanaḥ |virādham rākṣasam hatvā śarabhaṃgam dadarśa ha ||1-1-41||
sutīkṣṇam ca api agastyam ca agastya bhrātaram tathā |agastya vacanāt ca eva jagrāha aindram śarāsanam ||1-1-42||
khaḍgam ca parama prītaḥ tūṇī ca akṣaya sāyakau |vasataḥ tasya rāmasya vane vana caraiḥ saha ||1-1-43||
ṛṣayaḥ abhyāgaman sarve vadhāya asura rakṣasām |sa teṣām prati śuśrāva rākṣasānām tathā vane ||1-1-44||
pratijñātaḥ ca rāmeṇa vadhaḥ saṃyati rakṣasām |ṛṣīṇām agni kalpānām daṃḍakāraṇya vāsīnām ||1-1-45||
tena tatra eva vasatā janasthāna nivāsinī |virūpitā śūrpaṇakhā rākṣasī kāma rūpiṇī ||1-1-46||
tataḥ śūrpaṇakhā vākyāt udyuktān sarva rākṣasān |kharam triśirasam ca eva dūṣaṇam ca eva rākṣasam ||1-1-47||
nijaghāna raṇe rāmaḥ teṣām ca eva pada anugān |vane tasmin nivasatā janasthāna nivāsinām ||1-1-48||
rakṣasām nihatāni asan sahasrāṇi catur daśa |tato jñāti vadham śrutvā rāvaṇaḥ krodha mūrchitaḥ ||1-1-49||
sahāyam varayāmāsa mārīcam nāma rākṣasam |vāryamāṇaḥ subahuśo mārīcena sa rāvaṇaḥ ||1-1-50||
na virodho balavatā kṣamo rāvaṇa tena te |anādṛtya tu tat vākyam rāvaṇaḥ kāla coditaḥ ||1-1-51||
jagāma saha mārīcaḥ tasya āśrama padam tadā |tena māyāvinā dūram apavāhya nṛpa ātmajau ||1-1-52||
jahāra bhāryām rāmasya gṛdhram hatvā jaṭāyuṣam |gṛdhram ca nihatam dṛṣṭvā hṛtām śrutvā ca maithilīm ||1-1-53||
rāghavaḥ śoka saṃtapto vilalāpa ākula indriyaḥ |tataḥ tena eva śokena gṛdhram dagdhvā jaṭāyuṣam ||1-1-54||
mārgamāṇo vane sītām rākṣasam saṃdadarśa ha |kabaṃdham nāma rūpeṇa vikṛtam ghora darśanam ||1-1-55||
tam nihatya mahābāhuḥ dadāha svargataḥ ca saḥ |sa ca asya kathayāmāsa śabarīm dharma cāriṇīm ||1-1-56||
śramaṇām dharma nipuṇām abhigaccha iti rāghava |saḥ abhya gacchan mahātejāḥ śabarīm śatru sūdanaḥ ||1-1-57||
śabaryā pūjitaḥ samyak rāmo daśaratha ātmajaḥ |paṃpā tīre hanumatā saṃgato vānareṇa ha ||1-1-58||
hanumat vacanāt ca eva sugrīveṇa samāgataḥ |sugrīvāya ca tat sarvam śaṃsat rāmo mahābalaḥ ||1-1-59||
āditaḥ tat yathā vṛttam sītāyāḥ ca viśeṣataḥ |sugrīvaḥ ca api tat sarvam śrutvā rāmasya vānaraḥ ||1-1-60||
cakāra sakhyam rāmeṇa prītaḥ ca eva agni sākṣikam |tato vānara rājena vaira anukathanam prati ||1-1-61||
rāmāya āveditam sarvam praṇayāt duḥkhitena ca |pratijñātam ca rāmeṇa tadā vāli vadham prati ||1-1-62||
vālinaḥ ca balam tatra kathayāmāsa vānaraḥ |sugrīvaḥ śaṃkitaḥ ca āsīt nityam vīryeṇa rāghave ||1-1-63||
rāghavaḥ pratyayārtham tu duṃdubheḥ kāyam uttamam |darśayāmāsa sugrīvaḥ mahāparvata saṃnibham ||1-1-64||
utsmayitvā mahābāhuḥ prekṣya ca asti mahābalaḥ |pāda aṃguṣṭena cikṣepa saṃpūrṇam daśa yojanam ||1-1-65||
bibheda ca punaḥ sālān sapta ekena mahā iṣuṇā |girim rasātalam caiva janayan pratyayam tathā ||1-1-66||
tataḥ prīta manāḥ tena viśvastaḥ sa mahākapiḥ |kiṣkiṃdhām rāma sahito jagāma ca guhām tadā ||1-1-67||
tataḥ agarjat harivaraḥ sugrīvo hema piṃgalaḥ |tena nādena mahatā nirjagāma harīśvaraḥ ||1-1-68||
anumānya tadā tārām sugrīveṇa samāgataḥ |nijaghāna ca tatra enam śareṇa ekena rāghavaḥ ||1-1-69||
tataḥ sugrīva vacanāt hatvā vālinam āhave |sugrīvam eva tat rājye rāghavaḥ pratyapādayat ||1-1-70||
sa ca sarvān samānīya vānarān vānararṣabhaḥ |diśaḥ prasthāpayāmāsa didṛkṣuḥ janaka ātmajām ||1-1-71||
tato gṛdhrasya vacanāt saṃpāteḥ hanumān balī |śata yojana vistīrṇam pupluve lavaṇa arṇavam ||1-1-72||
tatra laṃkām samāsādya purīm rāvaṇa pālitām |dadarśa sītām dhyāyantīm aśoka vanikām gatām ||1-1-73||
nivedayitvā abhijñānam pravṛttim ca nivedya ca |samāśvāsya ca vaidehīm mardayāmāsa toraṇam ||1-1-74||
paṃca sena agragān hatvā sapta maṃtri sutān api |śūram akṣam ca niṣpiṣya grahaṇam samupāgamat ||1-1-75||
astreṇa unmuktam ātmānam jñātvā paitāmahāt varāt |marṣayan rākṣasān vīro yantriṇaḥ tān yadṛcchayā ||1-1-76||
tato dagdhvā purīm laṃkām ṛte sītām ca maithilīm |rāmāya priyam ākhyātum punaḥ āyāt mahākapiḥ ||1-1-77||
saḥ abhigamya mahātmānam kṛtvā rāmam pradakṣiṇam |nyavedayat ameyātmā dṛṣṭā sītā iti tattvataḥ ||1-1-78||
tataḥ sugrīva sahito gatvā tīram mahā udadheḥ |samudram kṣobhayāmāsa śaraiḥ āditya sannibhaiḥ ||1-1-79||
darśayāmāsa ca ātmānam samudraḥ saritām patiḥ |samudra vacanāt ca eva nalam setum akārayat ||1-1-80||
tena gatvā purīm laṃkām hatvā rāvaṇam āhave |rāmaḥ sītām anuprāpya parām vrīḍām upāgamat ||1-1-81||
tām uvāca tataḥ rāmaḥ paruṣam jana saṃsadi |amṛṣyamāṇā sā sītā viveśa jvalanam satī ||1-1-82||
tataḥ agni vacanāt sītām jñātvā vigata kalmaṣām |karmaṇā tena mahatā trailokyam sa carācaram ||1-1-83||
sa devarṣi gaṇam tuṣṭam rāghavasya mahātmanaḥ ||babhau rāmaḥ saṃprahṛṣṭaḥ pūjitaḥ sarva devataiḥ ||1-1-84||
abhyaṣicya ca laṃkāyām rākṣasa indram vibhīṣaṇam |kṛtakṛtyaḥ tadā rāmo vijvaraḥ pramumoda ha ||1-1-85||
devatābhyo varām prāpya samutthāpya ca vānarān |ayodhyām prasthitaḥ rāmaḥ puṣpakeṇa suhṛt vṛtaḥ ||1-1-86||
bharadvāja āśramam gatvā rāmaḥ satyaparākramaḥ |bharatasya aṃtikam rāmo hanūmaṃtam vyasarjayat ||1-1-87||
punaḥ ākhyāyikām jalpan sugrīva sahitaḥ tadā |puṣpakam tat samārūhya naṃdigrāmam yayau tadā ||1-1-88||
naṃdigrāme jaṭām hitvā bhrātṛbhiḥ sahito anaghaḥ |rāmaḥ sītām anuprāpya rājyam punaḥ avāptavān ||1-1-89||
prahṛṣṭo mudito lokaḥ tuṣṭaḥ puṣṭaḥ sudhārmikaḥ |nirāmayo hi arogaḥ ca durbhikṣa bhaya varjitaḥ ||1-1-90||
na putra maraṇam kecit drakṣyanti puruṣāḥ kvacit |nāryaḥ ca avidhavā nityam bhaviṣyanti pati vratāḥ ||1-1-91||
na ca agnijam bhayam kincit na apsu majjanti jantavaḥ |na vātajam bhayam kincit na api jvara kṛtam tathā ||1-1-92||
na ca api kṣut bhayam tatra na taskara bhayam tathā |nagarāṇi ca rāṣṭrāṇi dhana dhānya yutāni ca ||1-1-93||
nityam pramuditāḥ sarve yathā kṛta yuge tathā |aśvamedha śataiḥ iṣṭvā tathā bahu suvarṇakaiḥ ||1-1-94||
gavām koṭyayutam dattvā vidvabhyo vidhi pūrvakam |asaṃkhyeyam dhanam dattvā brāhmaṇebho mahāyaśāḥ ||1-1-95||
rāja vaṃśān śata guṇān sthāpa iṣyati rāghavaḥ |cātur varṇyam ca loke asmin sve sve dharme niyokṣyati ||1-1-96||
daśa varṣa sahasrāṇi daśa varṣa śatāni ca |rāmo rājyam upāsitvā brahma lokam prayāsyati ||1-1-97||
idam pavitram pāpaghnam puṇyam vedaiḥ ca saṃmitam |yaḥ paṭhet rāma caritam sarva pāpaiḥ pramucyate ||1-1-98||
etat ākhyānam āyuṣyam paṭhan rāmāyaṇam naraḥ |sa putra pautraḥ sa gaṇaḥ pretya svarge mahīyate ||1-1-99||
paṭhan dvijo vāk ṛṣabhatvam īyāt |syāt kṣatriyo bhūmi patitvam īyāt ||vaṇik janaḥ paṇya phalatvam īyāt |janaḥ ca śūdro api mahattvam īyāt ||1-1-100||
nāradasya tu tadvākyam śrutvā vākya viśāradaḥ |pūjayāmāsa dharmātmā saha śiṣyo mahāmuniḥ ||1-2-1||
yathāvat pūjitaḥ tena devarṣiḥ nāradaḥ tathā |āpṛcchaiva abhyanujñātaḥ sa jagāma vihāyasam ||1-2-2||
sa muhūrtaṃ gate tasmin devalokam muniḥ tadā |jagāma tamasā tīram jāhnavyāt avidūrataḥ ||1-2-3||
sa tu tīram samāsādya tamasāyā muniḥ tadā |śiṣyam āha sthitam pārśve dṛṣṭvā tīrtham akardamam ||1-2-4||
akardamam idam tīrtham bharadvāja niśāmaya |ramaṇīyam prasanna ambu san manuṣya mano yathā ||1-2-5||
nyasyatām kalaśaḥ tāta dīyatām valkalam mama |idam eva avagāhiṣye tamasā tīrtham uttamam ||1-2-6||
evam ukto bharadvājo vālmīkena mahātmanā |prayacchata muneḥ tasya valkalam niyataḥ guroḥ ||1-2-7||
sa śiṣya hastāt ādāya valkalam niyatendriyaḥ |vicacāra ha paśyan tat sarvato vipulam vanam ||1-2-8||
tasya abhyāśe tu mithunam carantam anapāyinam |dadarśa bhagavān tatra krauṅcayoḥ cāru nisvanam ||1-2-9||
tasmāt tu mithunāt ekam pumāṃsam pāpa niścayaḥ |jaghāna vairanilayo niṣādaḥ tasya paśyataḥ ||1-2-10||
tam śoṇita parītāṅgam ceṣṭamānam mahītale |bhāryā tu nihatam dṛṣṭvā rurāva karuṇām giram ||1-2-11||
viyuktā patinā tena dvijena sahacāriṇā |tāmra śīrṣeṇa mattena patriṇā sahitena vai ||1-2-12||
tathā vidhim dvijam dṛṣṭvā niṣādena nipātitam |ṛśeḥ dharmātmānaḥ tasya kāruṇyam samapadyata ||1-2-13||
tataḥ karuṇa veditvāt adharmo ayam iti dvijaḥ |niśāmya rudatīm krauncīm idam vacanam abraiit ||1-2-14||
mā niṣāda pratiṣṭhāmtva |magamaḥ śāśvatīḥ samāḥ |yat krauṅca mithunāt eka |mavadhīḥ kāma mohitam ||1-2-15||
tasya evam bruvataḥ cintā babhūva hṛdi vīkṣataḥ |śokārtena asya śakuneḥ kim idam vyāhṛtam mayā ||1-2-16||
cintayan sa mahāprājñaḥ cakāra matimān matim |śiśyam ca eva abravīt vākyam idam sa munipuṅgavaḥ ||1-2-17||
pāda baddhaḥ akṣara samaḥ tantrī laya samanvitaḥ |śokārtasya pravṛtto me śloko bhavatu na anyathā ||1-2-18||
śiṣyaḥ tu tasya bruvato muner vākyam anuttamam |prati jagrāha saṃtuṣṭaḥ tasya tuṣṭoaḥ abhavat muniḥ ||1-2-19||
so'bhiṣekam tataḥ kṛtvā tīrthe tasmin yathāvidhi |tam eva cintayan artham upāvartata vai muniḥ ||1-2-20||
bharadvājaḥ tataḥ śiṣyo vinītaḥ śrutavān guroḥ |kalaśam pūrṇamādāya pṛṣṭhataḥ anujagāma ha ||1-2-21||
sa praviśya āśrama padam śiṣyeṇa saha dharmavit |upaviṣṭaḥ kathāḥ ca anyāḥ cakāra dhyānamāsthitaḥ ||1-2-22||
ājagāma tataḥ brahmo lokakartā svayam prabhuḥ |catur mukho mahātejā draṣṭum tam munipuṅgavam ||1-2-23||
vālmīkiḥ atha tam dṛṣṭvā sahasā utthāya vāgyataḥ |prānjaliḥ prayato bhūtvā tasthau parama vismitaḥ ||1-2-24||
pūjayāmāsa tam devam pādya arghya āsana vandanaiḥ |praṇamya vidhivat ca enam pṛṣṭvā ca eva nirāmayam ||1-2-25||
atha upaviśya bhagavān āsane parama arcite |vālmīkaye ca ṛṣaye sandideśa āsanam tataḥ ||1-2-26||
brahmaṇā samanujñātaḥ so'pi upāviśat āsane |upaviṣṭe tadā tasmin sākṣāt loka pitāmahe ||1-2-27||
tat gatena eva manasā vālmīkiḥ dhyānam āsthitaḥ|pāpātmanā kṛtam kaṣṭam vaira grahaṇa buddhinā ||1-2-28||
yat tādṛśam cāruravam krauncam hanyāt akāraṇāt|śocan eva punaḥ krauncīm upa ślokam imam jagau ||1-2-29||
punar antargata manā bhūtvā śoka parāyaṇaḥ|tam uvāca tato brahmā prahasan munipuṃgavam ||1-2-30||
śloka evāstvayām baddho na atra kāryā vicāraṇā|mat cchandāt eva te brahman pravṛtte ayam sarasvatī ||1-2-31||
rāmasya caritam kṛtsnam kuru tvam ṛṣisattama |dharmātmano bhagavato loke rāmasya dhīmataḥ ||1-2-32||
vṛttam kathaya dhīrasya yathā te nāradāt śrutam |rahasyam ca prakāśam ca yad vṛttam tasya dhīmataḥ ||1-2-33||
rāmasya saha saumitre rākṣasānām ca sarvaśaḥ |vaidehyāḥ ca eva yad vṛttam prakāśam yadi vā rahaḥ ||1-2-34||
tat ca api aviditam sarvam viditam te bhaviṣyati |na te vāk anṛtā kāvye kācit atra bhaviṣyati ||1-2-35||
kuru rāma kathām puṇyām śloka baddhām manoramām |yāvat sthāsyanti girayaḥ saritaḥ ca mahītale ||1-2-36||
tāvat rāmāyaṇa kathā lokeṣu pracariṣyati |yāvat rāmasya ca kathā tvat kṛtā pracariṣyati ||1-2-37||
tāvat ūrdhvam adhaḥ ca tvam mat lokeṣu nivatsyasi |iti uktvā bhagavān brahmā tatra eva antaradhīyata |tataḥ sa śiṣyo bhagavān muniḥ vismayam āyayau ||1-2-38||
tasya śiṣyāḥ tataḥ sarve jaguḥ ślokam imam punaḥ |muhur muhuḥ prīyamāṇāḥ prāhuḥ ca bhṛśa vismitāḥ ||1-2-39||
samākṣaraiḥ caturbhiḥ yaḥ pādaiḥ gīto maharṣiṇā |saḥ anuvyāharaṇāt bhūyaḥ śokaḥ ślokatvam āgataḥ ||1-2-40||
tasya buddhiḥ iyam jātā maharṣeḥ bhāvitātmanaḥ |kṛtsnam rāmāyaṇam kāvyam īdṛśaiḥ karavāṇyaham ||1-2-41||
udāra vṛtta artha padaiḥ manoramaiḥtadā asya rāmasya cakāra kīrtimān |sama akṣaraiḥ śloka śataiḥ yaśasvinoyaśaskaram kāvyam udāra darśanaḥ ||1-2-42||
tad upagata samāsa sandhi yogamsama madhuropanata artha vākya baddham |raghuvara caritam munipraṇītamdaśa śirasaḥ ca vadham niśāmaya adhvam ||1-2-43||
śrutvā vastu samagram tat dharma ardha sahitam hitam |vyaktam anveṣate bhūyo yadvṛttam tasya dhīmataḥ ||1-3-1|||
upaspṛsya udakam samyak muniḥ sthitvā kṛtāñjaliḥ |prācīna agreṣu darbheṣu dharmeṇa anveṣate gatim ||1-3-2|||
rāma lakṣmaṇa sītābhiḥ rājñā daśarathena ca |sa bhāryeṇa sa rāṣṭreṇa yat prāptam tatra tattvataḥ ||1-3-3|||
hasitam bhāṣitam ca eva gatiryāyat ca ceṣṭitam |tat sarvam dharma vīryeṇa yathāvat saṃprapaśyati ||1-3-4|||
strī tṛtīyena ca tathā yat prāptam caratā vane |satyasandhena rāmeṇa tatsarvam ca anvavekṣata ||1-3-5|||
tataḥ paśyati dharmātmā tat sarvam yogamāsthitaḥ |purā yat tatra nirvṛttam pāṇāva āmalakam yathā ||1-3-6|||
tat sarvam tāttvato dṛśṭvā dharmeṇa sa mahāmatiḥabhirāmasya rāmasya tat sarvam kartum udyataḥ ||1-3-7|||
kāmārtha guṇa saṃyuktam dharmārtha guṇa vistaram |samudram iva ratnāḍhyam sarva śruti manoharam ||1-3-8|||
sa yathā kathitam pūrvam nāradena mahātmanā |raghu vaṃśasya caritam cakāra bhagavān muniḥ ||1-3-9|||
janma rāmasya sumahad vīryam sarvānukūlatām |lokasya priyatām kṣāntim saumyatām satya śīlatām ||1-3-10|||
nānā citra kathāḥ ca anyāḥ viśvāmitra sahāyena |jānakyāḥ ca vivāham ca dhanuṣaḥ ca vibhedanam ||1-3-11|||
rāma rāma vivādam ca guṇān dāśaratheḥ tathā |tatha'bhiṣekam rāmasya kaikeyyā duṣṭa bhāvatām ||1-3-12|||
vighātam ca abhiṣekasya rāghavasya vivāsanam |rājñaḥ śokam vilāpam ca para lokasya ca āśrayam ||1-3-13|||
prakṛtīnām viṣādam ca prakṛtīnām visarjanam |niṣāda adhipa saṃvādam sūtopāvartanam tathā ||1-3-14|||
gaṅgāyāḥ ca api saṃtāram bharadvājasya darśanam |bharadvāja abhyanujñāt citrakūṭasya darśanam ||1-3-15|||
vāstu karma niveśam ca bharata agamanam tathā |prasādanam ca rāmasya pituḥ ca salila kriyām ||1-3-16|||
pādukā agrya abhiṣekam ca nandi grāma nivāsanam |daṇḍakāraṇya gamanam virādhasya vadham tathā ||1-3-17|||
darśanam śarabhaṅgasya sutīkṣṇena samāgamam |anasūyā samākhyā ca aṅgarāgsya ca arpaṇam ||1-3-18|||
darśanam ca api agastyasya dhanuṣo grahaṇam tathā |śūrpaṇakhāḥ ca saṃvādam virūpakaraṇam tathā ||1-3-19|||
vadham kharaḥ triśirasaḥ utthānam rāvaṇasya ca |mārīcasya vadham ca eva vaidehyā haraṇam tathā ||1-3-20|||
rāghavasya vilāpam ca gṛdhra rāja nibarhaṇam |kabandha darśanam ca eva pampāyāḥ ca api darśanam ||1-3-21|||
śabarī darśanam ca eva phala mūla aśanam tathā |pralāpam ca eva pampāyam hanumad darśanam ||1-3-22|||
ṛṣyamūkasya gamanam sugrīveṇa samāgamam |pratyayotpādanam sakhyam vāli sugrīva vigraham ||1-3-23|||
vāli pramathanam ca eva sugīva pratipādanam |tārā vilāpam samayam varṣa rātra nivāsanam ||1-3-24|||
kopam rāghava siṃhasya balānām upasaṃgraham |diśaḥ prasthāpanam ca eva pṛthivyāḥ ca nivedanam ||1-3-25|||
aṅgulīyaka dānam ca ṛkṣsya bila darśanam |prāyopaveśanam ca api saṃpāteḥ ca api darśanam ||1-3-26|||
parvata ārohaṇam ca api sāgarsya api laṅghanam |samudra vacanāt ca eva mainākasya ca darśanam ||1-3-27|||
rākṣasī tarjanam ca eva chāyā grāhasya darśanam |siṃhikāyāḥ ca nidhanam laṅkā malaya darśanam ||1-3-28|||
rātrau laṃkā praveśam ca ekasya api viciṃtanam |āpāna bhūmi gamanam avarodhasya darśanam ||1-3-29|||
darśanam rāvaṇasya api puṣpakasya ca darśanam |aśoka vanikāyānam sītāyāḥ ca api darśanam ||1-3-30|||
abhijñana pradānam ca sītāyāḥ ca api bhāṣaṇam |rākṣasī tarjanam ca eva trijaṭā svapna darśanam ||1-3-31|||
maṇi pradānam sītāyāḥ vṛkṣa bhaṃgam tatha eva ca |rākṣasī vidravam caiva kiṃkarāṇām nibarhaṇam ||1-3-32|||
grahaṇam vāyu sūnośca laṃkā dāha abhigarjanam |prati plavanam eva atha madhūnām haraṇam tathā ||1-3-33|||
rāghava āsvāsanam caiva maṇi niryātanam tathā |saṃgamam ca samudreṇa nala setoḥ ca bandhanam ||1-3-34|||
pratāram ca samudrasya rātrau laṃkā avarodhanam |vibhīṣaṇena saṃsargam vadhopāya nivedanam ||1-3-35|||
kumbhakarṇasya nidhanam meghanāda nibarhaṇam |rāvaṇasya vināśam ca sītāvāptim areḥ pure ||1-3-36|||
vibhīṣaṇa abhiṣekam ca puṣpakasya ca darśanam |ayodhyāyāḥ ca gamanam bharadvāja samāgamam ||1-3-37|||
preṣaṇam vāyu putrasya bharatena samāgamam |rāma abhiṣeka abhyudayam sarva sainya visarjanam |sva rāṣṭra raṃjanam ca eva vaidehyāḥ ca visarjanam ||1-3-38|||
anāgatam ca yat kiṃcid rāmasya vasudhā tale |tat cakāra uttare kāvye vālmīkiḥ bhagavān ṛṣiḥ ||1-3-39||
prāpta rājyasya rāmasya vālmīkir bhagavān ṛṣiḥ |cakāra caritam kṛtsnam vicitra padam arthavat ||1-4-1||
caturviṃśat sahasrāṇi ślokānām uktavān ṛṣiḥ |tathā sarga śatān paṃca ṣaṭ kāṇḍāni tathā uttaram ||1-4-2||
kṛtvā tu tan mahāprājñaḥ sa bhaviṣyam saha uttaram |cintayāmāsa konvetat prayuṃjīyād iti prabhuḥ ||1-4-3||
tasya cintayāmānasya maharṣer bhāvitātmanaḥ |agṛhṇītām tataḥ pādau muni veṣau kuśī lavau ||1-4-4||
kuśī lavau tu dharmajñau rāja putrau yaśaśvinau |bhrātarau svara saṃpannau dadarśa āśrama vāsinau ||1-4-5||
sa tu medhāvinau dṛṣṭvā vedeṣu pariniṣṭitau |vedopabṛṃhaṇārthāya tau agrāhayata prabhuḥ ||1-4-6||
kāvyam rāmāyaṇam kṛtsnam sītāyāḥ caritam mahat |paulastya vadham iti evam cakāra carita vrataḥ ||1-4-7||
pāṭhye geye ca mathuram pramāṇaiḥ tribhir anvitam |jātibhiḥ saptabhiḥ yuktam tantrī laya samanvitam ||1-4-8||
rasaiḥ śṛṃgāra karuṇa hāsya raudra bhayānakaiḥ |virādibhī rasair yuktam kāvyam etat agāyatām ||1-4-9||
tau tu gāndharva tattvajñau sthāna mūrcchana kovidau |bhrātarau svara saṃpannau gandharvāḥ iva rūpiṇau ||1-4-10||
rūpa lakṣaṇa saṃpannau madhura svara bhāṣiṇau |biṃbāt iva uthītau biṃbau rāma dehāt tathā aparau ||1-4-11||
tau rāja putrau kārtsnyena dharmyam ākhyānam uttamam |vāco vidheyam tat sarvam kṛtvā kāvyam aninditau ||1-4-12||
ṛṣīṇām ca dvijātīnām sādhūnām ca samāgame |yathā upadeśam tattvajñau jagatuḥ tau samāhitau ||1-4-13||
mahātmanau mahābhāgau sarva lakṣṇa lakṣitau |tau kadācit sametānām ṛṣīṇām bhavita ātmanām ||1-4-14||
madhye sabham samīpasthau idam kāvyam agāyatām |tat śrutvā munayaḥ sarve bāṣpa paryākulekṣaṇāḥ ||1-4-15||
sādhu sādhviti tā ūcuḥ param vismayam āgatāḥ |te prīta manasaḥ sarve munayo dharma vatsalāḥ ||1-4-16||
praśaśaṃsuḥ praśastavyau gāyamānau kuśī lavau |aho gītasya mādhuryam ślokānām ca viśeṣataḥ ||1-4-17||
ciranirvṛttam api etat pratyakṣam iva darśitam |praviśya tā ubhau suṣṭhu tathā bhāvam agāyatām ||1-4-18||
sahitau madhuram raktam saṃpannam svara saṃpadā |evam praśasyamānau tau tapaḥ ślāghyaiḥ maharṣibhiḥ ||1-4-19||
saṃraktataram atyartham madhuram tau agāyatām |prītaḥ kaścin muniḥ tābhyām saṃsthitaḥ kalaśam dadau ||1-4-20||
prasanno valkalam kaścid dadau tābhyām mahāyaśāḥ |anyaḥ kṛṣṇājinam adad yajña sūtram tathā aparaḥ ||1-4-21||
kaścit kamaṇḍalum pradān mauñjīm anyo mahāmuniḥ |brusīmanyaḥ tadā prādat kaupīnam aparo muniḥ ||1-4-22||
tābhyām dadau tadā hṛṣṭaḥ kuṭhāram aparo muniḥ |kāṣāyam aparo vastram cīram anyo dadau muniḥ ||1-4-23||
jaṭābandhanam anyaḥ tu kāṣṭha rajjum mudānvitaḥ |yajña bhāṇḍam ṛṣiḥ kaścit kāṣṭhabhāram tathā paraḥ ||1-4-24||
audumbarīm brusīm anyaḥ svasti kecit tadā avadan |āyuṣyam apare prāhur mudā tatra maharṣayaḥ ||1-4-25||
daduḥ ca evam varān sarve munayaḥ satyavādinaḥ |āścaryam idam ākhyānam muninā saṃprakīrtitam ||1-4-26||
param kavīnām ādhāram samāptam ca yathā kramam |abhigītam idam gītam sarva gīteṣu kovidau ||1-4-27||
āyuṣyam puṣṭi jananam sarva śruti manoharam |praśasyamānau sarvatra kadācit tatra gāyakau ||1-4-28||
rathyāsu rāja mārgeṣu dadarśa bharatāgrajaḥ |sva veśma ca ānīya tato bhrātarau sa kuśī lavau ||1-4-29||
pūjayāmāsa puja arhau rāmaḥ śatrunibarhaṇaḥ |āsīnaḥ kāṃcane divye sa ca siṃhāsane prabhuḥ ||1-4-30||
upopaviṣṭaiḥ sacivaiḥ bhrātṛbhiḥ ca samanvita |dṛṣṭvā tu rūpa saṃpannau vinītau bhrātarau ubhau ||1-4-31||
uvāca lakṣmaṇam rāmaḥ śatrughnam bharatam tathā |śrūyatām etad ākhyānam anayoḥ deva varcasoḥ ||1-4-32||
vicitrārtha padam samyak gāyakau samacodayat |tau ca api madhuram raktam svacittāyata niḥsvanam ||1-4-33||
tantrī layavat atyartham viśrutārtham agāyatām |hlādayat sarva gātrāṇi manāṃsi hṛdayāni ca |śrotrāśraya sukham geyam tad babhau janasaṃsadi ||1-4-34||
imau munī pārthiva lakṣaṇānvitaukuśī lavau ca eva mahātapasvinau |mamā api tad bhūti karam pracakṣatemahānubhāvam caritam nibodhata ||1-4-35||
tataḥ tu tau rāma vacaḥ pracoditauagāyatām mārga vidhāna saṃpadā |sa ca api rāmaḥ pariṣad gataḥ śanairbubhūṣaya āsaktamanā babhūva ||1-4-36||
sarvā pūrvam iyam yeṣām āsīt kṛtsnā vasuṃdharā |prajapatim upādāya nṛpāṇam jaya śālinām ||1-5-1||
yeṣām sa sagaro nāma sāgaro yena khānitaḥ |ṣaṣṭiḥ putra sahasrāṇi yam yāntam paryavārayan ||1-5-2||
ikṣvākūṇām idam teṣām rājñām vaṃśe mahātmanām |mahad utpannam ākhyanam rāmāyaṇam iti śrutam ||1-5-3||
tadidam vartayiṣyāvaḥ sarvam nikhilam āditaḥ |dharma kāma artha sahitam śrotavyam anasūyatā ||1-5-4||
kosalo nāma muditaḥ sphīto janapado mahān |niviṣṭa sarayū tīre prabhūta dhana dhānyavān ||1-5-5||
ayodhyā nāma nagarī tatra āsīt loka viśrutā |manunā mānava indreṇa yā purī nirmitā svayam ||1-5-6||
āyatā daśa ca dve ca yojanāni mahāpurī |śrīmatī trīṇi vistīrṇā su vibhaktā mahāpathā ||1-5-7||
rāja mārgeṇa mahatā suvibhaktena śobhitā |muktā puṣpa avakīrṇena jala siktena nityaśaḥ ||1-5-8||
tām tu rājā daśaratho mahārāṣṭra vivardhanaḥ |purīm āvāsayāmāsa divi devapatiḥ yathā ||1-5-9||
kapāṭa toraṇavartī su vibhakta antarāpaṇām |sarva yaṃtra ayudhavatīm uṣitām sarva śilpibhiḥ ||1-5-10||
sūta māgadha saṃbādhām śrīmatīm atula prabhām |uccāṭṭāla dhvajavatīm śataghnī śata saṃkulām ||1-5-11||
vadhū nāṭaka sanghaiḥ ca saṃyuktām sarvataḥ purīm |udyāna āmra vaṇopetām mahatīm sāla mekhalām ||1-5-12||
durga gaṃbhīra parikhām durgām anyaiḥ durāsadam |vājīvāraṇa saṃpūrṇām gobhiḥ uṣṭraiḥ kharaiḥ tathā ||1-5-13||
sāmaṃta rāja sanghaiḥ ca bali karmabhiḥ āvṛtam |nānā deśa nivāsaiḥ ca vaṇigbhiḥ upaśobhitām ||1-5-14||
prāsādai ratna vikṛtaiḥ parvataiḥ iva śobhitām |kūṭāgāraiḥ ca saṃpūrṇām indrasya iva amarāvatīm ||1-5-15||
citram aṣṭāpada ākārām vara nārī gaṇair yutām |sarva ratna samākīrṇām vimāna gṛha śobhitām ||1-5-16||
gṛha gāḍhām avicchidrām sama bhūmau niveśitām |śāli taṇḍula saṃpūrṇām ikṣu kāṇḍa rasaḥ udakām ||1-5-17||
dundubhībhiḥ mṛdangaiḥ ca vīṇābhiḥ paṇavaiḥ tathā |nāditām bhṛśam atyartham pṛthivyām tām anuttamām ||1-5-18||
vimānam iva siddhānām tapasa adhigatam divi |su niveśita veśmāntām narottama samāvṛtām ||1-5-19||
ye ca bāṇaiḥ na vidhyanti viviktam aparā param |śabda vedhyam ca vitatam laghu hastā viśāradāḥ ||1-5-20||
siṃha vyāghra varāhāṇām mattānām nadatām vane |hantāro niśitaiḥ śastraiḥ balāt bāhu balair api ||1-5-21||
tādṛśānām sahasraiḥ tām abhi pūrṇām mahārathaiḥ |purīm āvasayamāsa rājā daśarathaḥ tadā ||1-5-22||
tām agnimadbhiḥ guṇavadbhiḥ āvṛtāmdvijottamaiḥ veda ṣaḍaṅga pāragaiḥ |sahasradaiḥ satya rataiḥ mahātmabhiḥmaharṣi kalpaiḥ ṛṣibhiḥ ca kevalaiḥ ||1-5-23||
tasyām puryām ayodhyāyām vedavit sarva saṃgrahaḥ |dīrghadarśī mahātejāḥ paura jānapada priyaḥ ||1-6-1||
ikṣvākūṇam atiratho yajvā dharmaparo vaśī |maharṣikalpo rājarṣiḥ triṣu lokeṣu viśrutaḥ ||1-6-2||
balavān nihata amitro mitravān vijita indriyaḥ |dhanaiḥ ca saṃcayaiḥ ca anyaiḥ śakra vaiśravaṇa upamaḥ ||1-6-3||
yathā manur mahātejā lokasya parirakṣitā |tathā daśaratho rājā lokasya parirakṣitā ||1-6-4||
tena satyābhisaṃdhena trivargam anuṣṭitā |pālitā sā purī śreṣṭā indreṇa iva amarāvatī ||1-6-5||
tasmin puravare hṛṣṭā dharmātmano bahuśrutāḥ |narāḥ tuṣṭhāḥ dhanaiḥ svaiḥ svaiḥ alubdhāḥ satyavādinaḥ ||1-6-6||
na alpa saṃnicayaḥ kaścid āsīt tasmin purottame |kuṭuṃbī yo hi asiddharthaḥ agavā aśva dhana dhānyavān ||1-6-7||
kāmī vā na kadaryo vā nṛśaṃsaḥ puruṣaḥ kvacit |draṣṭum śakyam ayodhyāyām na avidvān na ca nāstikaḥ ||1-6-8||
sarve narāḥ ca nāryaḥ ca dharmaśīlāḥ su saṃyatāḥ |muditāḥ śīla vṛttābhyām maharṣaya iva amalāḥ ||1-6-9||
na akuṇḍalī na amukuṭī na asragvī na alpabhogavān |na amṛṣṭo na aliptāṅgo na asugandhaḥ ca vidyate ||1-6-10||
na amṛṣṭa bhojī na adātā na api anaṅdaniṣkadhṛk |na ahastābharaṇo vā api dṛśyate na api anātmavān ||1-6-11||
na anāhita agnīḥ na ayajvā na kṣudro vā na taskaraḥ |kaścit asīt ayodhyāyām na ca āvṛtto na saṃkaraḥ ||1-6-12||
sva karma niratā nityam brāhmaṇā vijitendriyāḥ |dāna adhyana śīlāḥ ca saṃyatāḥ ca pratigrahe ||1-6-13||
nāstiko na anṛtī vā api na kaścit abahuśrutaḥ |na asūyako na ca aśakto na avidvān vidyate kvacit ||1-6-14||
na aṣaḍaṃga vit na asti na avrato na asahasradaḥ |na dīnaḥ kṣipta cittao vā vyathito vā api kaścana ||1-6-15||
kaścin naro vā nārī vā na aśrīmān na api arūpavān |draṣṭum śakyam ayodhyāyām na api rājanya abhaktimān ||1-6-16||
varṇeṣu agrya caturtheṣu devatā atithi pūjakāḥ |kṛtajñāḥ ca vadānyaḥ ca śūrā vikrama saṃyutāḥ ||1-6-17||
dīrgha āyuṣo narāḥ sarve dharmam satyam ca saṃśritāḥ |sahitāḥ putra pautraiḥ ca nityam strībhiḥ purottame ||1-6-18||
kṣatram brahmamukham ca āsīt vaiśyāḥ kṣatram anuvratāḥ |śūdrāḥ sva dharma niratāḥ trīn varṇān upacāriṇaḥ ||1-6-19||
sā tena ikṣvāku nāthena purī su parirakṣitā |yathā purastāt manunā mānavendreṇa dhīmatā ||1-6-20||
yodhānām agni kalpānām peśalānām amarṣiṇām |saṃpūrṇā kṛta vidyānām guhā kesariṇām iva ||1-6-21||
kāṃbhoja viṣaye jātaiḥ bāhlikaiḥ ca haya uttamaiḥ |vanāyujaiḥ nadījaiḥ ca pūrṇā harihaya uttamaiḥ ||1-6-22||
viṃdhya parvatajaiḥ mattaiḥ pūrṇā haimavataiḥ api |madānvitaiḥ atibalaiḥ mātaṅgaiḥ parvatoupamaiḥ ||1-6-23||
irāvata kulīnaiḥ ca mahāpadma kulaiḥ tathā |aṃjanādapi niṣkrāntaiḥ vāmanādapi ca dvipaiḥ ||1-6-24||
bhadraiḥ mandraiḥ mṛgaiḥ ca eva bhadra mandra mṛgaiḥ thathā |bhadra mandraiḥ bhadra mṛgaiḥ mṛga mandraiḥ ca sā purī ||1-6-25||
nitya mattaiḥ sadā pūrṇā nāgaiḥ acala sannibhaiḥ |sā yojane ca dve bhūyaḥ satyanāmā prakāśate |yasyām daśaratho rājā vasan jagat apālayat ||1-6-26||
tām purīm sa mahātejā rājā daśaratho mahān |śaśāsa śamita amitro nakṣatrāṇīva candramāḥ ||1-6-27||
tām satya nāmām dṛḍha toraṇa argalāmgṛhaiḥ vicitraiḥ upaśobhitām śivām |purīm ayodhyām nṛ sahasra saṃkulāmśaśāsa vai śakra samo mahīpatiḥ ||1-6-28||
tasya amātyā guṇair āsan ikṣhvakostu mahātmanaḥ |maṃtrajñāḥ ca iṅgitajñāḥ ca nityam priya hite ratāḥ ||1-7-1||
aṣṭau babhūvuḥ vīrasya tasya amātyā yaśasvinaḥ |śucayaḥ ca anuraktāḥ ca rājakṛtyeṣu nityaśaḥ ||1-7-2||
dhṛṣṭir jayanto vijayo surāṣṭro rāṣṭra vardhanaḥ |akopo dharmapālaḥ ca sumaṃtraḥ ca aṣṭamo arthavit ||1-7-3||
ṛtvijau dvau abhimatau tasyāḥ tām ṛṣi sattamau |vaśiṣṭho vāmadevaḥ ca maṃtriṇaḥ ca tathā apare ||1-7-4||
suyajño api atha jābāliḥ kāśaypo api atha gautamaḥ |mārkaṇḍeyaḥ tu dīrghāyuḥ tathā kātyāyano dvijaḥ ||1-7-5||
etaiḥ brahmarṣibhir nityam ṛtvijaḥ tasya paurvakāḥ |vidyā vinītā hrīmaṃtaḥ kuśalā niyatendriyāḥ ||1-7-6||
śrīmantaḥ ca mahātmanaḥ śāstrajñā dhṛḍha vikramāḥ |kīrtimantaḥ praṇihitā yathā vacana kāriṇaḥ ||1-7-7||
tejaḥ kṣamā yaśaḥ prāptāḥ smita pūrva abhibhāṣiṇaḥ |krodhāt kāma artha hetor vā na brūyur anṛtam vacaḥ ||1-7-8||
teṣām aviditam kiṃcat śveṣu nāsti pareṣu vā |kriyamāṇam kṛtam vā api cāreṇa api cikīrṣitam ||1-7-9||
kuśalā vyvahāreṣu sauhṛdeṣu parīkṣitāḥ |prāpta kālam yathā daṇḍam dhārayeyuḥ suteṣu api ||1-7-10||
kośa saṃgrahaṇe yuktā balasya ca parigrahe |ahitam ca api puruṣam na hiṃsyur avidūṣakam ||1-7-11||
vīrāḥ ca niyatotsāhā rāja śāstram anuṣṭhitāḥ |śucīnām rakṣitāraḥ ca nityam viṣaya vāsinām ||1-7-12||
brahma kṣatram ahiṃsantaḥ te kośam samapūrayan |sutīkṣṇa daṇḍāḥ saṃprekṣya puruṣasya balābalam ||1-7-13||
śucīnām eka buddhīnām sarveṣām saṃprajānatām |na āsīt pure vā rāṣṭre vā mṛṣā vādī naraḥ kvacit ||1-7-14||
kaścin na duṣṭaḥ tatra āsīt para dāra ratir naraḥ |praśāṃtam sarvam eva asīt rāṣṭram puravaram ca tat ||1-7-15||
su vāsasa su veṣāḥ ca te ca sarve śucivratāḥ |hitārthaḥ ca narendrasya jāgrato naya cakṣuṣā ||1-7-16||
guror guṇa gṛhītāḥ ca prakhyātāḥ ca parākrame |videśeṣu api vijñātā sarvato buddhi niścayāḥ ||1-7-17||
abhito guṇavantaḥ ca na ca āsan guṇa varjitāḥ |sandhi vigraha tatvajñāḥ prakṛtyā saṃpadānvitāḥ ||1-7-18||
maṃtra saṃvaraṇe śaktāḥ śaktāḥ sūkṣmāsu buddhiṣu |nīti śāstra viśeṣajñāḥ satatam priya vādinaḥ ||1-7-19||
īdṛśaiḥ taiḥ amātyaiḥ ca rājā daśaratho'naghaḥ |upapanno guṇopetaiḥ anvaśāsad vasuṃdharām ||1-7-20||
avekṣamāṇaḥ cāreṇa prajā dharmeṇa rakṣayan |prajānām pālanam kurvan adharmam parivarjayan ||1-7-21||
viśrutaḥ triṣu lokeṣu vadānyaḥ satya saṃgaraḥ |sa tatra puruṣavyāghraḥ śaśāsa pṛthvīm imām ||1-7-22||
na adhyagacchat viśiṣṭam vā tulyam vā śatrum ātmanaḥ |mitravān nata sāmantaḥ pratāpa hata kaṇṭakaḥ |sa śaśāsa jagat rājā divi deva patir yathā ||1-7-23||
taiḥ maṃtribhiḥ maṃtra hiteḥ niviṣṭaiḥvṛto'nuraktaiḥ kuśalaiḥ samarthaiḥ |sa pārthivo dīptim avāpa yuktaḥtejomayaiḥ gobhiḥ iva uditaḥ arkaḥ ||1-7-24||
tasya ca evam prabhāvasya dharmajñasya mahātmanaḥ |sutārtham tapya mānasya na asīt vaṃśakaraḥ sutaḥ ||1-8-1||
cintayānasya tasya evam buddhiḥ āsīn mahātmanaḥ |sutārtham vājimedhena kim artham na yajāmi aham ||1-8-2||
sa niścitām matim kṛtvā yaṣṭavyam iti buddhimān |maṃtribhiḥ saha dharmātmā sarvaiḥ api kṛta ātmabhiḥ ||1-8-3||
tato'bravīt mahātejāḥ sumaṃtram maṃtri sattamam |śīghram ānaya me sarvān gurūn tān sa purohitān ||1-8-4||
tataḥ sumaṃtraḥ tvaritam gatvā tvarita vikramaḥ |sam ānayat sa tān sarvān samastān veda pāragān ||1-8-5||
suyajñam vāmadevam ca jābālim atha kāśyapam |purohitam vaśiṣṭham ca ye ca api anye dvijottamāḥ ||1-8-6||
tān pūjayitvā dharmātmā rājā daśarathaḥ tadā |idam dharma artha sahitam ślakṣṇam vacanam abravīt ||1-8-7||
mama lālasya mānasya sutārtham nāsti vai sukham |tadartham hayamedhena yakṣhyāmi iti matir mama ||1-8-8||
tat aham yaṣṭum icchami śāstra dṛṣṭena karmaṇā |katham prāpsyāmi aham kāmam buddhiḥ atra vicintyatām ||1-8-9||
tataḥ sādhu iti tadvākyam brāhmaṇāḥ pratyapūjayan |vaśiṣṭha pramukhāḥ sarve pārthivasya mukheritam ||1-8-10||
ūcuḥ ca parama prītāḥ sarve daśaratham vacaḥ |saṃbhārāḥ saṃbhriyaṃtām te turagaḥ ca vimucyatām ||1-8-11||
sarayvāḥ ca uttare tīre yajña bhūmir vidhīyatām |sarvathā prāpsyase putrān abhipretān ca pārthiva ||1-8-12||
yasya te dharmikī buddhiḥ iyam putrārtham āgatā |tataḥ tuṣṭo'bhavat rājā śrutvā tad dvija bhāṣitam ||1-8-13||
amātyān abravīt rājā harṣa paryākula locana |saṃbhārāḥ saṃbhriyaṃtām me gurūṇām vacanāt iha ||1-8-14||
samartha adhiṣṭhitaḥ ca aśvaḥ saḥ upādhyāyo vimucyatām |sarayvāḥ ca uttare tīre yajña bhūmir vidhīyatām ||1-8-15||
śāntayaḥ ca api vardhantām yathā kalpam yathā vidhi |śakyaḥ prāptum ayam yajñaḥ sarveṇa api mahīkṣitā ||1-8-16||
na aparātho bhavet kaṣṭo yadi asmin kratu sattame |cchidram hi mṛgayante sma vidvāṃso brahma rākṣasāḥ ||1-8-17||
vidhi hīnasya yajñasya sadyaḥ kartā vinaśyati |tadyathā vidhi pūrvam me kratureṣa samāpyate ||1-8-18||
tathā vidhānam kriyatām samarthāḥ sādhaneṣu iti |tathā iti ca abruvan sarve maṃtriṇaḥ pratipūjitā ||1-8-19||
pārthivendrasya tad vākyam yathā pūrvam niśamya te |tathā dvijāḥ te dharmajñā varthayato nṛpottamam ||1-8-20||
anujñātāḥ tataḥ sarve punar jagmur yathā āgatam |visarjayitvā tān viprān sacivān idam abravīt ||1-8-21||
ṛtvigbhiḥ upasaṃdiṣṭo yathāvat kratur āpyatām |iti uktvā nṛpa śārdūlaḥ sacivān samupasthitān ||1-8-22||
visarjayitvā svam veśma praviveśa mahāmatiḥ |tataḥ sa gatvā tāḥ patnīr narendro hṛdayaṃgamāḥ ||1-8-23||
uvāca dīkṣām viśata yakṣe'ham suta kāraṇāt |tāsām tena ati kāntena vacanena suvarcasām |mukha padmān aśobhanta padmānīva himātyaye ||1-8-24||
etat śrutvā rahaḥ sūto rājānam idam abravīt |śrūyatām tat purā vṛttam purāṇe ca mayā śrutam ||1-9-1||
ṛtvigbhiḥ upadiṣṭo'yam purā vṛtto mayā śrutaḥ |sanatkumāro bhagavān pūrvam kathitavān kathām ||1-9-2||
ṛṣīṇām sannidhau rājan tava putrāagamam prati |kāśyapasya ca putro'sti vibhāṇḍaka iti śrutaḥ ||1-9-3||
ṛṣyaśṛṅga iti khyātaḥ tasya putro bhaviṣyati |sa vane nitya saṃvṛddho munir vanacaraḥ sadā ||1-9-4||
na anyam jānāti viprendro nityam pitra anuvartanāt |dvaividhyam brahmacaryasya bhaviṣyati mahātmanaḥ ||1-9-5||
lokeṣu prathitam rājan vipraiḥ ca kathitam sadā |tasya evam vartamānasya kālaḥ samabhivartata ||1-9-6||
agnim śuśrūṣamāṇasya pitaram ca yaśasvinam |etasmin eva kāle tu romapādaḥ pratāpavān ||1-9-7||
āṅgeṣu prathito rājā bhaviṣyati mahābalaḥ |tasya vyatikramāt rājño bhaviṣyati sudāruṇā ||1-9-8||
anāvṛṣṭiḥ sughorā vai sarvaloka bhayāavahā |anāvṛṣṭyām tu vṛttāyām rājā duḥkha samanvitaḥ ||1-9-9||
brāhmaṇān śruta saṃvṛddhān ca samānīya pravakṣyati |bhavantaḥ śruta karmāṇo loka cāritra vedinaḥ ||1-9-10||
samādiśantu niyamam prāyaścittam yathā bhavet |iti uktāḥ te tato rājñā sarve brāhmaṇa sattamāḥ ||1-9-11||
vakṣyanti te mahīpālam brāhmaṇā veda pāragāḥ |vibhāṇḍaka sutam rājan sarva upāyaiḥ iha ānaya ||1-9-12||
ānāyya tu mahīpāla ṛśyaśṛṅgam susatkṛtam |vibhāṇḍaka sutam rājan brāhmaṇam veda pāragam |prayaccha kanyām śāntām vai vidhinā susamāhitaḥ||1-9-13||
teṣām tu vacanam śrutvā rājā cintām prapatsyate |kena upāyena vai śakyam iha ānetum sa vīryavān ||1-9-14||
tato rājā viniścitya saha maṃtribhiḥ ātmavān |purohitam amātyām ca preṣayiṣyati satkṛtān ||1-9-15||
te tu rājño vacaḥ śrutvā vyathitā vinata ānanāḥ |na gacchema ṛṣeḥ bhītā anuneṣyanti tam nṛpam ||1-9-16||
vakṣṣyanti ciṃtayitvā te tasya upāyām ca tān kṣamān |āneṣyāmo vayam vipram na ca doṣo bhaviṣyati ||1-9-17||
evam aṅgādhipena eva gaṇikābhiḥ ṛṣeḥ sutaḥ |ānīto'varṣayat deva śāntā ca asmai pradīyate ||1-9-18||
ṛṣyaśṛṅgaḥ tu jāmātā putrān tava vidhāsyati |sanatkumāra kathitam etāvat vyāhṛtam mayā ||1-9-19||
atha hṛṣṭo daśarathaḥ sumaṃtram pratyabhāṣata |yathā ṛṣyaśṛṅgaḥ tu ānīto yena upāyena sa uccatām ||1-9-20||
sumaṃtraḥ codito rājñā provāca idam vacaḥ tadā |yathā ṛṣyaśṛṅgaḥ tu ānīto yena upāyena maṃtribhiḥtanme nigaditam sarvam śṛṇu me maṃtribhiḥ saha ||1-10-1||
romapādam uvāca idam saha amātyaḥ purohitaḥ |upāyo nirapāyo ayam asmābhiḥ abhicintitaḥ ||1-10-2||
ṛṣyaśṛṅgo vanacaraḥ tapaḥ svādhyāya saṃyutaḥ |anabhijñaḥ tu nārīṇām viṣayāṇām sukhasya ca ||1-10-3||
indriyārthaiḥ abhimataiḥ naracitta pramāthibhi |puram ānāyayiṣyāmaḥ kṣipram ca adhyavasīyatām ||1-10-4||
gaṇikāḥ tatra gacchantu rūpavatyaḥ svalaṃkṛtāḥ |pralobhya vividha upāyaiḥ āneṣyanti iha satkṛtāḥ ||1-10-5||
śrutvā tathā iti rājā ca pratyuvāca purohitam |purohito maṃtriṇaḥ ca tathā cakruḥ ca te tathā ||1-10-6||
vāramukhyāḥ tu tat śrutvā vanam praviviśuḥ mahat |āśramasya avidūre asmin yatnam kurvanti darśane ||1-10-7||
ṛṣeḥ putrasya dhīrasya nityam āśrama vāsinaḥ |pituḥ sa nitya saṃtuṣṭo na aticakrāma ca āśramāt ||1-10-8||
na tena janma prabhṛti dṛṣṭa pūrvam tapasvinā |strī vā pumān vā yacca anyat sattvam nagara rāṣṭrajam ||1-10-9||
tataḥ kadācit tam deśam ājagāma yadṛcchayā |vibhāṇḍaka sutaḥ tatra tāḥ ca apaśyat varāṃganāḥ ||1-10-10||
tāḥ citra veṣāḥ pramadā gāyaṃtyo madhura svaram |ṛṣi putram upāgamya sarvā vacanam abruvan ||1-10-11||
kaḥ tvam kim vartase brahman jñātum icchāmahe vayam |ekaḥ tvam vijane dūre vane carasi śaṃsa naḥ ||1-10-12||
adṛṣṭa rūpāḥ tāḥ tena kāmya rūpā vane striyaḥ |hārdāt tasya matiḥ jātā akhyātum pitaram svakam ||1-10-13||
pitā vibhāṇḍako asmākam tasya aham suta aurasaḥ |ṛṣyaśṛṅga iti khyātam nāma karma ca me bhuvi ||1-10-14||
iha āśrama pado'smākam samīpe śubha darśanāḥ |kariṣye vo'tra pūjām vai sarveṣām vidhi pūrvakam ||1-10-15||
ṛṣi putra vacaḥ śrutvā sarvāsām matirāsa vai |tat āśrama padam draṣṭum jagmuḥ sarvāḥ tato aṃganaḥ ||1-10-16||
gatānām tu tataḥ pūjām ṛṣi putraḥ cakāra ha |idam arghyam idam pādyam idam mūlam phalam ca naḥ ||1-10-17||
pratigṛhya tu tām pūjām sarvā eva samutsukāḥ |ṛṣer bhītāḥ ca śīghram tu gamanāya matim dadhuḥ ||1-10-18||
asmākam api mukhyāni phalāni imāni he dvija |gṛhāṇa vipra bhadram te bhakṣayasva ca mā aciram ||1-10-19||
tataḥ tāḥ tam samāliṃgya sarvā harṣa samanvitāḥ |modakān pradaduḥ tasmai bhakṣyām ca vividhān śubhān ||1-10-20||
tāni ca āsvādya tejasvī phalāni iti sma manyate |anāsvādita pūrvāṇi vane nitya nivāsinām ||1-10-21||
āpṛcchya ca tadā vipram vrata caryām nivedya ca |gacchanti sma apadeśāt tā bhītāḥ tasya pituḥ striyaḥ ||1-10-22||
gatāsu tāsu sarvāsu kāśyapasya ātmajo dvijaḥ |asvastha hṛdayaḥ ca āsīt duḥkhāt ca parivartate ||1-10-23||
tato'pare dyuḥ tam deśam ājagāma sa vīryavān |vibhāṇḍaka sutaḥ śrīmān manasā vicintayan muhuḥ ||1-10-24||
manojñā yatra tā dṛṣṭā vāramukhyāḥ svalaṃkṛtāḥ |dṛṣṭvā eva ca tato vipram āyāntam hṛṣṭa mānasāḥ ||1-10-25||
upasṛtya tataḥ sarvāḥ tāḥ tam ūcur idam vacaḥ |ehi āśrama padam saumya asmākam iti ca abruvan ||1-10-26||
citrāṇi atra bahūni syuḥ mūlāni ca phalani ca |tatra api eṣa viśeṣeṇa vidhiḥ hi bhavitā dhruvam ||1-10-27||
śrutvā tu vacanam tāsām sarvāsām hṛdayam gamam |gamanāya matim cakre tam ca ninyuḥ tathā striyaḥ ||1-10-28||
tatra ca ānīyamāne tu vipre tasmin mahātmani |vavarṣa sahasā devo jagat prahlādayan tadā ||1-10-29||
varṣeṇa eva āgatam vipram tāpasam sa narādhipaḥ |prati udgamya munim prahvaḥ śirasā ca mahīm gataḥ ||1-10-30||
arghyam ca pradadau tasmai nyāyataḥ susamāhitaḥ |vavre prasādam vipreindrāt mā vipram manyuḥ āviśet ||1-10-31||
antaḥpuram praveśya asmai kanyām dattvā yathāvidhi |śāṃtām śāntena manasā rājā harṣam avāpa saḥ ||1-10-32||
evam sa nyavasat tatra sarva kāmaiḥ supūjitaḥ |ṛṣyaśR^ṅgo mahātejā śantāyā saha bhāryayā ||1-10-33||
bhūya eva hi rājendra śṛṇu me vacanam hitam |yathā sa devapravaraḥ kathayāmāsa buddhimān ||1-11-1||
ikṣvākūṇām kule jāto bhaviṣyati sudhārmikaḥ |nāmnā daśaratho rājā śrīmān satya pratiśravaḥ ||1-11-2||
aṅga rājena sakhyam ca tasya rājño bhaviṣyati |kanyā ca asya mahābhāgā śāṃtā nāma bhaviṣyati ||1-11-3||
putrastuḥ aṅgasya rājñaḥ tu romapāda iti śrutaḥ |tam sa rājā daśaratho gamiṣyati mahāyaśāḥ ||1-11-4||
anapatyo'smi dharmātman śāṃtā bhartā mama kratum |āhareta tvayā ājñaptaḥ saṃtānārtham kulasya ca ||1-11-5||
śrutvā rājño'tha tat vākyam manasā sa viciṃtya ca |pradāsyate putravantam śāṃtā bhartāram ātmavān ||1-11-6||
pratigṛhyam ca tam vipram sa rājā vigata jvaraḥ |āhariṣyati tam yajñam prahṛṣṭena aṃtarātmanā ||1-11-7||
tam ca rājā daśaratho yaśas kāmaḥ kṛtāṃliḥ |ṛṣyaśṛṅgam dvija śreṣṭham varayiṣyati dharmavit ||1-11-8||
yajñārtham prasavārtham ca svargārtham ca nareśvaraḥ |labhate ca sa tam kāmam dvija mukhyāt viśāṃpatiḥ ||1-11-9||
putrāḥ ca asya bhaviṣyanti catvāro amita vikramāḥ |vaṃśa pratiṣṭhānakarāḥ sarva būteṣu viśrutāḥ ||1-11-10||
evam sa deva pravaraḥ pūrvam kathitavān kathām |sanatkumāro bhagavān purā devayuge prabhuḥ ||1-11-11||
sa tvam puruṣa śārdūla samānaya susatkṛtam |svayam eva mahārāja gatvā sa bala vāhanaḥ ||1-11-12||
sumaṃtrasya vacaḥ śrutvā hṛṣṭo daśaratho'bhavat |anumānya vasiṣṭham ca sūtavākyam niśāmya ca ||1-11-13||
sa antaḥpuraḥ saha amātyaḥ prayayau yatra sa dvijaḥ |vanāni saritaḥ ca eva vyatikramya śanaiḥ śanaiḥ ||1-11-14||
abhicakrāma tam deśam yatra vai munipuṃgavaḥ |āsādya tam dvija śreṣṭham romapāda samīpagam ||1-11-15||
ṛṣiputram dadarśa atho dīpyamānam iva analam |tato rājā yathā yogyam pūjām cakre viśeṣataḥ ||1-11-16||
sakhitvāt tasya vai rājñaḥ prahṛṣṭena aṃtarātmanā |romapādena ca ākhyātam ṛṣiputrāya dhīmate ||1-11-17||
sakhyam saṃbandhakam caiva tadā tam pratyapūjayat |evam susatkṛtaḥ tena sahoṣitvā nararṣabhaḥ ||1-11-18||
saptāṣṭa divasān rājā rājānam idam abravīt |śāṃtā tava sutā rājan saha bhartrā viśām pate ||1-11-19||
madīyam nagaram yātu kāryam hi mahadudyatam |tathā iti rājā saṃśrutya gamanam tasya dhīmataḥ ||1-11-20||
uvāca vacanam vipram gaccha tvam saha bhāryayā |ṛṣiputraḥ pratiśrutya tathā iti āhaḥ nṛpam tadā ||1-11-21||
sa nṛpeṇa abhyanujñātaḥ prayayau saha bhāryayā |tāva anyonya aṃjalim kṛtvā snehāt saṃśliṣya ca urasā ||1-11-22||
nanaṃdatuḥ daśaratho romapādaḥ ca vīryavān |tataḥ suhṛdam āpṛcchya prasthito raghunandanaḥ ||1-11-23||
paureṣu preṣayāmāsa dūtān vai śīghra gāminaḥ |kriyatām nagaram sarvam kṣipram eva svalaṃkṛtam ||1-11-24||
dhūpitam sikta sammṛṣṭam patākābhiḥ alaṃkṛtam |tataḥ prahṛṣṭāḥ paurāḥ te śrutvā rājānam āgatam ||1-11-25||
tathā cakruḥ ca tat sarvam rājñā yat preṣitam tadā |tataḥ svalaṃkṛtam rājā nagaram praviveśa ha ||1-11-26||
śaṅkha dundubhi nihrārdaiḥ puraskṛtvā dvijarṣabham |tataḥ pramuditāḥ sarve dṛṣṭvā tam nāgarā dvijam ||1-11-27||
praveśyamānam satkṛtya narendreṇa indra karmaṇā |yathā divi surendreṇa sahasrākṣeṇa kāśyapam ||1-11-28||
antaḥpuram praveśya enam pūjām kṛtvā ca śāstrataḥ |kṛtakṛtyam tadā ātmānam mene tasya upavāhanāt ||1-11-29||
antaḥpurāṇi sarvāṇi śāṃtām dṛṣṭvā tathā āgatām |saha bhartrā viśālākṣīm prītyā ānaṃdam upāgaman ||1-11-30||
pūjyamānā tu tābhiḥ sā rājñā ca eva viśeṣataḥ |uvāsa tatra sukhitā kancit kālam saha dvijā ||1-11-31||
tataḥ kāle bahu tithe kasmin cit sumanohare |vasante samanuprāpte rājño yaṣṭum mano'bhavat ||1-12-1||
tataḥ praṇamya śirasā tam vipram deva varṇinam |yajñāya varayāmāsa saṃtānārtham kulasya ca ||1-12-2||
tatheiti ca sa rājānam uvāca vasudhādhipam |saṃbhārāḥ saṃbhriyantām te turagaśca vimucyatām ||1-12-3||
saravyāḥ ca uttare tīre yajña bhūmiḥ vidhīyatām |tato abravīt nṛpaḥ vākyam brāhmaṇān veda pāragān ||1-12-4||
sumaṃtra āvāhaya kṣṣipram ṛtvijo brahma vādinaḥ |suyajñam vāmadevam ca jābālim atha kāśyapam ||1-12-5||
purohitam vasiṣṭham ca ye ca anye dvija sattamāḥ |tataḥ sumaṃtraḥ tvaritam gatvā tvarita vikramaḥ ||1-12-6||
samānayat sa tān sarvān samastān veda pāragān |tān pūjayitvā dharmātmā rājā daśarathaḥ tadā ||1-12-7||
dharmārtha sahitam yuktam ślakṣṇam vacanam abravīt |mama tātapya mānasya putrārtham nāsti vai sukham ||1-12-8||
putrārtham hayamedhena yakṣayāmi iti matirmama |tadaham yaṣṭum icchāmi hayamedhena karmaṇā ||1-12-9||
ṛṣiputra prabhāveṇa kāmān prāpsyāmi ca api aham |tataḥ sādhu iti tad vākyam brāhmaṇāḥ pratyapūjayan ||1-12-10||
vasiṣṭha pramukhāḥ sarve pārthivasya mukhāt cyutam |ṛṣyaśṛṅga purogāḥ ca prati ūcuḥ nṛpatim tadā ||1-12-11||
saṃbhārāḥ saṃbhriyamtām te turagaḥ ca vimucyatām |saravyāḥ ca uttare tīre yajña bhūmiḥ vidhīyatām ||1-12-12||
sarvathā prāpyase putrām caturo amita vikramān |yasya te dharmikī buddhiḥ iyam putrārtham āgatā ||1-12-13||
tataḥ prīto'bhavat rājā śrutvā tu dvija bhāṣitam |amātyān abravīt rājā harṣeṇa idam śubha akṣaram ||1-12-14||
gurūṇām vacanāt śīghram saṃbhārāḥ saṃbhriyantu me |samartha adhiṣṭitaḥ ca aśvaḥ saḥ upādhyāyo vimucyatām ||1-12-15||
sarayavyāḥ ca uttare tīre yajña bhūmiḥ vidhīyatām |śāṃtayaḥ ca abhivarthantām yathā kalpam yathā vidhi ||1-12-16||
śakyaḥ kartum ayam yajñaḥ sarveṇa api mahīkṣitā |na aparātho bhavet kaṣṭo yadya asmin kratu sattame ||1-12-17||
chidram hi mṛgayanta ete vidvānso brahma rākṣasāḥ |vidhihīnasya yajñasya sadyaḥ kartā vinaśyati ||1-12-18||
tad yathā vidhi pūrvam kratuḥ eṣa samāpyate |tathā vidhānam kriyatām samarthāḥ karaṇeṣu iha ||1-12-19||
tathā iti ca tataḥ sarve maṃtriṇaḥ pratyapūjayan |pārthiva indrasya tat vākyam yathā ājñaptam akurvata ||1-12-20||
tato dvijāḥ te dharmajñam astuvan pārthivarṣabham |anujñātāḥ tataḥ sarve punaḥ jagmuḥ yathā āgatam ||1-12-21||
gateṣu teṣu vipreṣu maṃtriṇaḥ tān narādhipaḥ |visarjayitvā svam veśma praviveśa mahāmatiḥ ||1-12-22||
punaḥ prāpte vasante tu pūrṇaḥ saṃvatsaro'bhavat |prasavārtham gato yaṣṭum hayamedhena vīryavān ||1-13-1||
abhivādya vasiṣṭham ca nyāyataḥ pratipūjya ca |abravīt praśritam vākyam prasavārtham dvijottamam ||1-13-2||
yajño me kriyatām brahman yathoktam munipuṅgava |yathā na vighnāḥ kriyante yajñāṃgeṣu vidhīyatām ||1-13-3||
bhavān snigdhaḥ suhṛn mahyam guruḥ ca paramo mahān |voḍhavyo bhavatā ca eva bhāro yajñasya ca udyataḥ ||1-13-4||
tathā iti ca sa rājānam abravīt dvijasattamaḥ |kariṣye sarvam eva etat bhavatā yat samarthitam ||1-13-5||
tato'bravīt dvijān vṛddhān yajña karmasu niṣṭhitān |sthāpatye niṣṭhitām ca eva vṛddhān parama dhārmikān ||1-13-6||
karma antikān śilpakārān vardhakīn khanakān api |gaṇakān śilpinaḥ ca eva tathā eva naṭa nartakān ||1-13-7||
tathā śucīn śāstra vidaḥ puruṣān su bahu śrutān |yajña karma samīhantām bhavanto rāja śāsanāt ||1-13-8||
iṣṭakā bahu sāhasrī śīghram ānīyatām iti |upakāryāḥ kriyantām ca rājño bahu guṇānvitāḥ ||1-13-9||
brāhmaṇa āvasathāḥ caiva kartavyāḥ śataśaḥ śubhāḥ |bhakṣya anna pānaiḥ bahubhiḥ samupetāḥ suniṣṭhitāḥ ||1-13-10||
tathā paura janasya api kartavyāḥ ca suvistarāḥ |āgatānām sudūrāt ca pārthivānām pṛthak pṛthak ||1-13-11||
vājivāraṇa śalāḥ ca tathā śayyā gṛhāṇi ca |bhaṭānām mahadāvāsam vaideśika nivāsinām ||1-13-12||
āvāsā bahu bhakṣyā vai sarva kāmaiḥ upasthitāḥ |tathā paurajansya api janasya bahu śobhanam ||1-13-13||
dātavyam annam vidhivat satkṛtya na tu līlayā |sarve varṇā yathā pūjām prāpnuvanti susatkṛtāḥ ||1-13-14||
na ca avajñā prayoktavyā kāma krodha vaśāt api |yajña karmasu ye vyagrāḥ puruṣāḥ śilpinaḥ tathā ||1-13-15||
teṣām api viśeṣeṇa pūjā kāryā yathā kramam |ye syuḥ saṃpūjitā sarve vasubhiḥ bhojanena ca ||1-13-16||
yathā sarvam suvihitam na kiṃcit parihīyate |tathā bhavantaḥ kurvantu prīti yuktena cetasā ||1-13-17||
tataḥ sarve samāgamya vasiṣṭham idam abruvan |yatheṣṭam tat suvihitam na kiṃcit parihīyate ||1-13-18||
yathoktam tat kariṣyāmo na kiṃcit parihīyate |tataḥ sumaṃtram āhūya vasiṣṭho vākyam abravīt ||1-13-19||
nimaṃtrayasva nṛpatīn pṛthivyām ye ca dhārmikāḥ |brāhmaṇān kṣatriyān vaiśyān śūdrām ca eva sahasraśaḥ ||1-13-20||
samānayasva satkṛtya sarva deśeṣu mānavān |mithilādhipatim śūram janakam satya vādinam ||1-13-21||
tam ānaya mahābhāgam svayam eva susatkṛtam |pūrva saṃbandhinam jñātvā tataḥ pūrvam bravīmi te ||1-13-22||
tathā kāśī patim snigdham satatam priya vādinam |sad vṛttam devasaṃkāśam svayam eva anayasva ha ||1-13-23||
tathā kekaya rājānam vṛddham parama dhārmikam |śvaśuram rāja siṃhasya saputram tvam iha ānaya ||1-13-24||
aṅgeśvaram maheṣvāsam romapādam su satkṛtam |vayasyam rāja siṃhasya saputram tam iha ānaya ||1-13-25||
tathā kosala rājānam bhānumaṃtam susatkṛtam |magadha adhipatim śūram sarva śāstra viśāradam ||1-13-26||
prāptijñam paramodāram susatkṛtam puruṣarṣabham |rājñaḥ śāsanam ādāya codayasva nṛparṣabhān |prācīnān sindhu sauvīrān saurāṣṭhreyām ca pārthivān ||1-13-27||
dākṣiṇātyān narendrām ca samastān ānayasva ha |santi snigdhāḥ ca ye ca anye rājānaḥ pṛthivī tale ||1-13-28||
tān ānaya yathā kṣipram sa anugān saha bāndhavān |etān dūtaiḥ mahābhāgaiḥ ānayasva nṛpa ājñyā ||1-13-29||
vasiṣṭha vākyam tat śrutvā sumaṃtraḥ tvaritaḥ tadā |vyādiśat puruṣān tatra rājñām ānayane śubhān ||1-13-30||
svayam eva hi dharmātmā prayāto muni śāsanāt |sumaṃtraḥ tvarito bhūtvā samānetum mahāmatiḥ ||1-13-31||
te ca karmāntikāḥ sarve vasiṣṭhāya ca maharṣaye |sarvam nivedayanti sma yajñe yat upakalpitam ||1-13-32||
tataḥ prīto dvija śreṣṭhaḥ tān sarvān munir abravīt |avajñayā na dātavyam kasya cit līlayā api vā ||1-13-33||
avajñayā kṛtam hanyāt dātāram na atra saṃśayaḥ |tataḥ kaiścit aho rātraiḥ upayātā mahīkṣitaḥ ||1-13-34||
bahūni ratnāni ādāya rājño daśarathasya ha |tato vasiṣṭhaḥ suprīto rājānam idam abravīt ||1-13-35||
upayātā nara vyāghra rājānaḥ tava śāsanāt |mayā api satkṛtāḥ sarve yathā arham rāja sattama ||1-13-36||
yajñīyam ca kṛtam sarvam puruṣaiḥ susamāhitaiḥ |niryātu ca bhavān yaṣṭum yajña āyatanam antikāt ||1-13-37||
sarvakāmaiḥ upahṛtaiḥ upetam vai samantataḥ |draṣṭum arhasi rājendra manaseva vinirmitam ||1-13-38||
tathā vasiṣṭha vacanāt ṛṣyaśṛngasya ca ubhayoḥ |divase śubha nakṣatre niryāto jagatīpatiḥ ||1-13-39||
tato vasiṣṭha pramukhāḥ sarva eva dvijottamāḥ |ṛṣyaśṛngam puraskṛtya yajña karma ārabhan tadā ||1-13-40||
yajña vāṭam gatāḥ sarve yathā śāstram yathā vidhi |śrīmān ca saha patnībhī rājā dīkṣām upāviśat ||1-13-41||
atha saṃvatsare pūrṇe tasmin prāpte turaṃgame |sarayvāḥ ca uttare tīre rājño yajño abhyavartata ||1-14-1||
ṛṣyaśṛṃgam puraskṛtya karma cakruḥ dvijarṣabhāḥ |aśvamedhe mahāyajñe rājño'sya sumahātmanaḥ ||1-14-2||
karma kurvaṃti vidhivat yājakā vedapāragāḥ |yathā vidhi yathā nyāyaṃ parikrāmanti śāstrataḥ ||1-14-3||
pravargyam śāstrataḥ kṛtvā tathā eva upasadam dvijāḥ |cakruḥ ca vidhivat sarvam adhikam karma śāstrataḥ ||1-14-4||
abhipūjya tadā hṛṣṭāḥ sarve cakruḥ yathā vidhi |prātaḥ savana pūrvāṇi karmāṇi munipuṃgavāḥ ||1-14-5||
aindraśca vidhivat datto rājā ca abhiṣuto'naghaḥ |madhyaṃdinam ca savanam prāvartata yathā kramam ||1-14-6||
tṛtīya savanam caiva rājño'sya sumahātmanaḥ |cakruḥ te śāśtrato dṛṣṭvā tathā brāhmaṇa puṃgavāḥ ||1-14-7||
āhvān cakrire tatra śakrādīn vibudhottamān |ṛṣyaśṛṅgāadau mantraiḥ śikṣākṣara samanvitau ||1-14-8||
gītibhiḥ madhuraiḥ snigdhaiḥ mantra āhvānaiḥ yathārhataḥ |hotāro dadurāvāhya havirbhāgān divaukasām ||1-14-9||
na ca ahutaṃ ābhūt tatra skhalitam vā na kiṃcana |dṛśyate brahmavat sarvam kṣemayuktam hi cakrire ||1-14-10||
na teṣu ahassu śrānto vā kṣudhito vā na dṛśyate |na avidvān brāhmaṇaḥ kaścin na aśata anucaraḥ tathā ||1-14-11||
brāhmaṇā bhuṃjate nityam nāthavantaḥ ca bhuṃjate |tāpasā bhuṃjate ca api śramaṇāḥ caiva bhuṃjate ||1-14-12||
vṛddhāḥ ca vyādhitāḥ ca eva strī bālāḥ tathā eva ca |aniśaṃ bhuṃjamānānāṃ na tṛptiḥ upalabhyate ||1-14-13||
dīyatām dīyatām annam vāsāṃsi vividhāni ca |iti saṃcoditāḥ tatra tathā cakruḥ anekaśaḥ ||1-14-14||
anna kūṭāḥ ca dṛśyante bahavaḥ parvata upamāḥ |divase divase tatra siddhasya vidhivat tadā ||1-14-15||
nānā deśāt anuprāptāḥ puruṣāḥ strī gaṇāḥ tathā |anna pānaiḥ suvihitāḥ tasmin yajñe mahātmanaḥ ||1-14-16||
annam hi vidhivat svādu praśansanti dvijarṣabhāḥ |aho tṛptāḥ sma bhadram te iti śuśrāva rāghavaḥ ||1-14-17||
svalaṃkṛtāḥ ca puruṣā brāhmaṇān paryaveṣayan |upāsante ca tān anye sumṛṣṭa maṇi kuṇḍalāḥ ||1-14-18||
karmāntare tadā viprā hetuvādān bahūnapi |prāhuḥ suvāgmino dhīrāḥ paraspara jigīṣayā ||1-14-19||
divase divase tatra saṃstare kuśalā dvijāḥ |sarva karmāṇi cakruḥ te yathā śāstraṃ pracoditāḥ ||1-14-20||
na aṣaḍaṅga vit atra āsīt na avrato na abahuśrutaḥ |sadasyaḥ tasya vai rājño na avāda kuśalā dvijāḥ ||1-14-21||
prāpte yūpaḥ ucchraye tasmin ṣaḍ bailvāḥ khādirāḥ tathā |tāvanto bilva sahitāḥ parṇinaḥ ca tathā apare ||1-14-22||
śleṣmātakamayaḥ diṣṭo devadārumayaḥ tathā |dvāveva tatra vihitau bāhu vyasta parigrahau ||1-14-23||
kāritāḥ sarva evaite śāstrajñaiḥ yajñakovidaiḥ |śobhāartham tasya yajñasya kāṃcana alaṃkṛta abhavan ||1-14-24||
eka viṃśati yūpāḥ te eka viṃśat aratnayaḥ |vāsobhiḥ eka viṃśadbhiḥ ekaikam samalaṃkṛtāḥ ||1-14-25||
vinyastā vidhivat sarve śilpibhiḥ sukṛtā dṛḍhāḥ |aṣṭa āsrayaḥ sarva eva ślakṣṇa rūpa samanvitāḥ ||1-14-26||
ācchāditāḥ te vāsobhiḥ puṣpaiḥ gandhaiḥ ca pūjitāḥ |sapta ṛṣayo dīptimanto virājante yathā divi ||1-14-27||
iṣṭakāḥ ca yathā nyāyam kāritāḥ ca pramāṇataḥ |cito'gniḥ brāhmaṇaiḥ tatra kuśalaiḥ śiplakarmaṇi ||1-14-28||
sacityo rāja siṃhasya saṃcitaḥ kuśalaiḥ dvijaiḥ |garuḍo rukmapakṣo vai triguṇo aṣṭā daśātmakaḥ ||1-14-29||
niyuktāḥ tatra paśavaḥ tat tat uddiśya daivatam |uragāḥ pakṣiṇaḥ ca eva yathā śāstram pracoditāḥ ||1-14-30||
śāmitre tu hayaḥ tatra tathā jalacarāḥ ca ye |ṛṣibhiḥ sarvam evai tan niyuktam śāstrataḥ tadā ||1-14-31||
paśūnām triśatam tatra yūpeṣu niyatam tadā |aśva ratnaḥ uttamam tasya rājño daśarathasya ha ||1-14-32||
kausalyā tam hayam tatra paricarya samaṃtataḥ |kṛpāṇaiḥ viśaśāsaḥ enam tribhiḥ paramayā mudā ||1-14-33||
patatriṇā tadā sārdham susthitena ca cetasā |avasat rajanīm ekām kausalyā dharma kāmyayā ||1-14-34||
hotā adhvaryuḥ tatha udgātā hastena samayojayan |mahiṣyā parivṛttyā atha vāvātām aparām tathā ||1-14-35||
patatriṇaḥ tasya vapām uddhṛtya niyateindriyaḥ |ṛtvik parama saṃpannaḥ śrapayāmāsa śāstrataḥ ||1-14-36||
dhūma gandham vapāyāḥ tu jighrati sma narādhipaḥ |yathā kālam yathā nyāyam nirṇudan pāpam ātmanaḥ ||1-14-37||
hayasya yāni ca aṃgāni tāni sarvāṇi brāhmaṇāḥ |agnau prāsyanti vidhivat samastāḥ ṣoḍaśa ṛtvijaḥ ||1-14-38||
plakṣa śākhāsu yajñānām anyeṣām kriyate haviḥ |aśva medhasya yajñasya vaitaso bhāgaḥ iṣyate ||1-14-39||
tryaho'śva medhaḥ saṃkhyātaḥ kalpa sūtreṇa brāhmaṇaiḥ |catuṣṭomam ahaḥ tasya prathamam parikalpitam ||1-14-40||
ukthyam dvitīyam saṃkhyātam atirātram tathottaram |kāritāḥ tatra bahavo vihitāḥ śāstra darśanāt ||1-14-41||
jyotiṣṭoma āyuṣī ca evam atirātrau vinirmitau |abhijit viśvajit ca evam aptoryāmo mahākratuḥ ||1-14-42||
prācīm hotre dadau rājā diśam svakula vardhanaḥadhvaryave pratīcīm tu brahmaṇe dakṣiṇām diśam ||1-14-43||
udgātre ca tathā udīcīm dakṣiṇaieṣā vinirmitā |aśvamedhe mahāyajñe svayaṃbhu vihite purā ||1-14-44||
kratuṃ samāpya tu tadā nyāyataḥ puruṣarṣabhaḥ |ṛtvigbhyo hi dadau rājā dharām tām kulavardhanaḥ ||1-14-45||
evam dattvā prahṛṣṭo abhūt śrīmān ikṣvāku nandana |ṛtvijaḥ tu abruvan sarve rājānam gata kilbiṣam ||1-14-46||
bhavān eva mahīm kṛtsnām eko rakṣitum arhati |na bhūmyā kāryam asmākam na hi śaktāḥ sma pālane ||1-14-47||
ratāḥ svādhyāya karaṇe vayam nityam hi bhūmipa |niṣkrayam kiṃcit eva iha prayacchatu bhavān iti ||1-14-48||
maṇi ratnam suvarṇam vā gāvo yad vā samudyatam |tat prayaccha naraśreṣṭa dharaṇyā na prayojanam ||1-14-49||
evam ukto narapatiḥ brāhmaṇaiḥ veda pāragaiḥ |gavām śata sahasrāṇi daśa tebhyo dadau nṛpaḥ ||1-14-50||
daśa koṭi suvarṇasya rajatasya catur guṇam |ṛtvijaḥ ca tataḥ sarve pradaduḥ sahitā vasu ||1-14-51||
ṛṣyaśṛngāya munaye vasiṣṭhāya ca dhīmate |tataḥ te nyāyataḥ kṛtvā pravibhāgam dvijottamāḥ ||1-14-52||
suprīta manasaḥ sarve pratyūcuḥ muditā bhṛśam |tataḥ prasarpakebhyastu hiraṇyam susamāhitaḥ ||1-14-53||
jāṃbūnadam kooṭi saṃkhyam brāhmaṇebhyo dadau tadā |daridrāya dvijāya atha hasta ābharaṇam uttamam ||1-14-54||
kasmai cit yācamānāya dadau rāghava naṃdanaḥ |tataḥ prīteṣu vidhivat dvijeṣu dvija vatsalaḥ ||1-14-55||
praṇāmam akarot teṣām harṣa vyākulita indriyaḥ |tasya āśiṣo'tha vividhā brāhmaṇaiḥ samudāhṛtāḥ ||1-14-56||
udārasya nṛvīrasya dharaṇyām patitasya ca |tataḥ prīta manā rajāa prāpya yajñam anuttamam ||1-14-57||
pāpa apaham svar nayanam dustaram pārthivarṣabhaiḥ |tato'bravīt ṛśyśṛṃgam rājā daśarathaḥ tadā ||1-14-58||
kulasya vardhanam tvam tu kartum arhasi suvrata |tatheti ca sa rājānam uvāca dvijasattamaḥ |bhaviṣyanti sutā rājan catvāraḥ te kulodvahāḥ ||1-14-59||
sa tasya vākyam madhuram niśamyapraṇamya tasmai prayato nṛpendra |jagāma harṣam paramam mahātmātam ṛṣyaśR^ṅgam punarapi uvāca ||1-14-60||
medhāvī tu tato dhyātvā sa kiṅcit idam uttaram |labdha saṅjñaḥ tataḥ tam tu vedajño nṛpam abravīt ||1-15-1||
iṣṭim te'ham kariṣyāmi putrīyām putra kāraṇāt |atharva sirasi proktaiḥ mantraiḥ siddhām vidhānataḥ ||1-15-2||
tataḥ prākramat idam iṣṭim tām putrīyām putra kāraṇāt |juhāva agnau ca tejasvī mantra dṛṣṭena karmaṇā ||1-15-3||
tato devāḥ sa gandharvāḥ siddhāḥ ca parama ṛṣayaḥ |bhāga pratigrahārtham vai samavetā yathāvidhi ||1-15-4||
tāḥ sametya yathā nyāyam tasmin sadasi devatāḥ |abruvan loka kartāram brahmāṇam vacanam tataḥ ||1-15-5||
bhagavan tvat prasādena rāvaṇo nāma rākṣasaḥ |sarvān no bādhate vīryāt śāsitum tam na śaknumaḥ ||1-15-6||
tvayā tasmai varo dattaḥ prītena bhagavan tadā |mānayantaḥ ca tam nityam sarvam tasya kṣamāmahe ||1-15-7||
udvejayati lokān trīn ucchritān dveṣṭi durmatiḥ |śakram tridaśa rājānam pradharṣayitum icchati ||1-15-8||
ṛṣīn yakṣān sa gandharvān asurān brāhmaṇān tathā |atikrāmati durdharṣo vara dānena mohitaḥ ||1-15-9||
nainam sūryaḥ pratapati pārśve vāti na mārutaḥ |calormimālī tam dṛṣṭvā samudro'pi na kampate ||1-15-10||
tan mahanno bhayam tasmāt rākṣasāt ghora darśanāt |vadhārtham tasya bhagavan upāyam kartum arhasi ||1-15-11||
evam uktaḥ suraiḥ sarvaiḥ cintayitvā tato'bravīt |hantā ayam viditaḥ tasya vadhopāyo durātmanaḥ ||1-15-12||
tena gandharva yakṣāṇām devatānām ca rakṣasām |avadhyo'smi iti vāguktā tatheti uktam ca tan mayā ||1-15-13||
na akīrtayat avajñānāt tat rakṣo mānuṣām tadā |tasmāt sa mānuṣāt vadhyo mṛtyuḥ na anyo'sya vidyate ||1-15-14||
etat śrutvā priyam vākyam brahmaṇā samudāhṛtam |devā maharṣayaḥ sarve prahṛṣṭāḥ te abhavan tadā ||1-15-15||
etasmin anantare viṣṇuḥ upayāto mahādyutiḥ |śṅkha cakra gadā pāṇiḥ pīta vāsā jagatpatiḥ ||1-15-16||
vainateyam samārūhya bhāskara toyadam yathā |tapta hāṭaka keyūro vandyamānaḥ surottamaiḥ ||1-15-17||
brahmaṇā ca samāgamya tatra tasthau samāhitaḥ |tam abruvan surāḥ sarve samabhiṣṭūya saṃnatāḥ ||1-15-18||
tvām niyokṣyāmahe viṣṇo lokānām hita kāmyayā |rājño daśarathasya tvam ayodhya adhipateḥ vibhoḥ ||1-15-19||
dharmajñasya vadānyasya maharṣi sama tejasaḥ |asya bhāryāsu tisṛṣu hrī śrī kīrti upamāsu ca ||1-15-20||
viṣṇo putratvam āgaccha kṛtvā ātmānam caturvidham |tatra tvam mānuṣo bhūtvā pravṛddham loka kaṇṭakam ||1-15-21||
avadhyam daivataiḥ viṣṇo samare jahi rāvaṇam |sa hi devān sa gandharvān siddhān ca ṛṣi sattamān ||1-15-22||
rākṣaso rāvaṇo mūrkho vīrya udrekeṇa bādhate |ṛṣayaḥ ca tataḥ tena gandharvā apsarasaḥ tathā ||1-15-23||
krīḍayanto nandana vane raiudreṇa vinipātitāḥ |vadhārtham vayam āyātāḥ tasya vai munibhiḥ saha ||1-15-24||
siddha gandharva yakṣāḥ ca tataḥ tvām śraraṇam gatāḥ |tvam gatiḥ paramā deva sarveṣām naḥ paraṃtapaḥ ||1-15-25||
vadhāya deva śatṝṇām nṛṇām loke manaḥ kuru |evam stutastu deveśo viṣṇuḥ tridaśaḥ puṃgavaḥ ||1-15-26||
pitāmaha purogān tān sarva loka namaskṛtaḥabravīt tridaśān sarvān sametān dharma saṃhitān ||1-15-27||
bhayam tyajata bhadram vo hitārtham yudhi rāvaṇam |sa putra pautram sa amātyam sa mitra jñāti bāndhavam ||1-15-28||
hatvā krūram durādharṣam deva ṛṣīṇām bhayāvaham |daśa varṣa sahasrāṇi daśa varṣa śatāni ca ||1-15-29||
vatsyāmi mānuṣe loke pālayan pṛdhvīm imām |evam datvā varam devo devānām viṣṇuḥ ātmavān ||1-15-30||
mānuṣe cintayāmāsa janmabhūmim atha ātmanaḥ |tataḥ padma palāśākṣaḥ kṛtvā ātmānam caturvidham ||1-15-31||
pitaram rocayāmāsa tadā daśaratham nṛpam |tadā deva ṛṣi gandharvāḥ sa rudrāḥ sa apsaro gaṇāḥ |stutibhiḥ divya rūpābhiḥ tuṣṭuvuḥ madhusūdanam ||1-15-32||
tam uddhatam rāvaṇam ugra tejasampravṛddha darpam tridaśeśvara vara dviṣam |virāvaṇam sādhu tapasvi kaṇṭakamtapasvinām uddhara tam bhayāavaham ||1-15-33||
tameva hatvā sa balam sa bāndhavamvirāvaṇam rāvaṇam ugra pauruṣam |svar lokam āgaccha gata jvaraḥ ciramsurendra guptam gata doṣa kalmaṣam ||1-15-34||
tato nārāyaṇo devo viṣuṇuḥ niyuktaḥ sura sattamaiḥ |jānan api surān evam ślakṣṇam vacanam abravīt ||1-16-1||
upāyaḥ ko vadhe tasya rākṣsādhipateḥ surāḥ |yam aham tam samāsthāya nihanyām ṛṣi kaṇṭakam ||1-16-2||
evam uktāḥ surāḥ sarve pratyūcuḥ viṣṇum avyayam |mānuṣam rūpam āsthāya rāvaṇam jahi saṃyuge ||1-16-3||
sa hi tepe tapaḥ tīvram dīrgha kālam ariṃdama |yena tuṣṭo'bhavat brahmā loka kṛt loka pūrvajaḥ ||1-16-4||
santuṣṭaḥ pradadau tasmai rākṣasāya varam prabhuḥ |nānāvidhebhyo bhūtebhyo bhayam na anyatra mānuṣāt ||1-16-5||
avajñātāḥ purā tena varadāne hi mānavāḥ |evam pitāmahāt tasmāt varadānena garvitaḥ ||1-16-6||
utsādayati lokān trīīn striyaḥ ca api apakarṣati |tasmāt tasya vadho dṛṣṭo mānuṣebhyaḥ parantapa ||1-16-7||
iti etat vacanam śrutvā surāṇām viṣṇuḥ ātmavān |pitaram rocayāmāsa tadā daśaratham nṛpam ||1-16-8||
sa ca api aputro nṛpatiḥ tasmin kāle mahādyutiḥ |ayajat putriyām iṣṭim putrepsuḥ arisūdanaḥ ||1-16-9||
sa kṛtvā niścayam viṣṇuḥ āmantrya ca pitāmaham |antardhānam gato devaiḥ pūjya māno maharṣibhiḥ ||1-16-10||
tato vai yajamānasya pāvakāt atula prabham |prādurbhūtam mahadbhūtam mahāvīryam mahābalam ||1-16-11||
kṛṣṇam raktāmbara dharam raktāasyam dundubhi svanam |snigdha haryakṣa tanuja śmaśru pravaram ūrdhajam ||1-16-12||
śubha lakṣaṇa saṃpannam divya ābharaṇa bhūṣitam |śaila śṛṅga samutsedham dṛpta śārdūla vikramam ||1-16-13||
divākara samāakāram dīpta anala śikhopamam |tapta jāmbūnadamayīm rājatānta paricchadām ||1-16-14||
divya pāyasa saṃpūrṇām pātrīm patnīm iva priyām |pragṛhya vipulām dorbhyām svayam māyāmayīm iva ||1-16-15||
samavekṣya abravīt vākyam idam daśaratham nṛpam |prājāpatyam naram viddhi mām iha abhyāgatam nṛpa ||1-16-16||
tataḥ param tadā rājā prati uvāca kṛta aṃjaliḥ |bhagavan svāgatam te'stu kimaham karavāṇi te ||1-16-17||
atho punaḥ idam vākyam prājāpatyo naro'bravīt |rājan arcayatā devān adya prāptam idam tvayā ||1-16-18||
idam tu nṛpa śārdūla pāyasam deva nirmitam |prajā karam gṛhāṇa tvam dhanyam ārogya vardhanam ||1-16-19||
bhāryāṇām anurūpāṇām aśnīta iti prayaccha vai |tāsu tvam lapsyase putrān yadartham yajase nṛpa ||1-16-20||
tathā iti nṛpatiḥ prītaḥ śirasā prati gṛhya tām |pātrīm deva anna saṃpūrṇām deva dattām hiraṇmayīm ||1-16-21||
abhivādya ca tat bhūtam adbhutam priya darśanam |mudā paramayā yuktaḥ cakāra abhipradakṣiṇam ||1-16-22||
tato daśarathaḥ prāpya pāyasam deva nirmitam |babhūva parama prītaḥ prāpya vittam iva adhanaḥ ||1-16-23||
tataḥ tat adbhuta prakhyam bhūtam parama bhāsvaram |saṃvartayitvā tat karma tatra eva antaradhīyata ||1-16-24||
harṣa raśmibhiḥ uddyotam tasya antaḥpuram ābabhau |śāradasya abhirāmasya caṃdrasya iva nabhaḥ aṃśubhiḥ ||1-16-25||
saḥ antaḥpuram praviśya eva kausalyām idam abravīt |pāyasam pratigṛhṇīṣva putrīyam tu idam ātmanaḥ ||1-16-26||
kausalyāyai narapatiḥ pāyasa ardham dadau tadā |ardhāt ardham dadau ca api sumitrāyai narādhipaḥ ||1-16-27||
kaikeyyai ca avaśiṣṭa ardham dadau putrārtha kāraṇāt |pradadau ca avaśiṣṭa ardham pāyasasya amṛta upamam ||1-16-28||
anucintya sumitrāyai punaḥ eva mahīpatiḥ |evam tāsām dadau rājā bhāryāṇām pāyasam pṛthak ||1-16-29||
tāḥ ca evam pāyasam prāpya narendrasya uttamāḥ striyaḥ |sammānam menire sarvāḥ praharṣa udita cetasaḥ ||1-16-30||
tatastu tāḥ prāśya tad uttama striyomahīpateḥ uttama pāyasam pṛthak |hutāśana āditya samāna tejasaḥacireṇa garbhān pratipedire tadā ||1-16-31||
tatastu rājā prativīkṣya tāḥ striyaḥprarūḍha garbhāḥ prati labdha mānasaḥ |babhūva hṛṣṭaḥ tridive yathā hariḥsurendra siddha ṛṣi gaṇābhipūjitaḥ ||1-16-32||
putratvam tu gate viṣṇau rājñaḥ tasya mahātmanaḥ |uvāca devatāḥ sarvāḥ svayaṃbhūḥ bhagavān idam ||1-17-1||
satya saṃdhasya vīrasya sarveṣām no hitaiṣiṇaḥ |viṣṇoḥ sahāyān balinaḥ sṛjadhvam kāma rūpiṇaḥ ||1-17-2||
māyā vidaḥ ca śūrām ca vāyu vega samān jave |nayajñān buddhi saṃpannān viṣṇu tulya parākramān ||1-17-3||
asaṃhāryān upāyajñān divya saṃhanana anvitān |sarva astra guṇa saṃpannānan amṛta prāśanān iva ||1-17-4||
apsarassu ca mukhyāsu gandharvāṇām tanūṣu ca |yakṣa pannaga kanyāsu ṛkṣa vidyādharīṣu ca ||1-17-5||
kiṃnarīṇām ca gātreṣu vānarīnām tanūsu ca |sṛjadhvam hari rūpeṇa putrān tulya parākramān ||1-17-6||
pūrvam eva mayā sṛṣṭo jāṃbavān ṛkṣa puṅgavaḥ |jṛṃbhamāṇasya sahasā mama vakrāt ajāyata ||1-17-7||
te tathā uktāḥ bhagavatā tat prati śrutya śāsanam |janayāmāsuḥ evam te putrān vānara rūpiṇaḥ ||1-17-8||
ṛṣayaḥ ca mahātmānaḥ siddha vidyādhara uragāḥ |cāraṇāḥ ca sutān vīrān sasṛjuḥ vana cāriṇaḥ ||1-17-9||
vānarendram mahendra ābham indraḥ vālinam ātmajam |sugrīvam janayāmāsa tapanaḥ tapatām varaḥ ||1-17-10||
bṛhaspatiḥ tu ajanayat tāram nāma mahā kapim |sarva vānara mukhyānām buddhimantam anuttamam ||1-17-11||
dhanadasya sutaḥ śrīmān vānaro gandhamādanaḥ |viśvakarmā tu ajanayan nalam nāma mahā kapim ||1-17-12||
pāvakasya sutaḥ śrīmān nīlaḥ agni sadṛśa prabhaḥ |tejasā yaśasā vīryāt atyaricyata vīryavān ||1-17-13||
rūpa draviṇa saṃpannau aśvinau rūpasaṃmatau |maindam ca dvividam ca eva janayāmāsatuḥ svayam ||1-17-14||
varuṇo janayāmāsa suṣeṇam nāma vānaram |śarabham janayāmāsa parjanyaḥ tu mahābalaḥ ||1-17-15||
mārutasya aurasaḥ śrīmān hanumān nāma vānaraḥ |vajra saṃhananopeto vainateya samaḥ jave ||1-17-16||
sarva vānara mukhyeṣu buddhimān balavān api |te sṛṣṭā bahu sāhasrā daśagrīva vadhe udyatāḥ ||1-17-17||
aprameya balā vīrā vikrāntāḥ kāma rūpiṇaḥ |te gaja acala saṃkāśā vapuṣmaṃto mahābalāḥ ||1-17-18||
ṛkṣa vānara gopucchāḥ kṣipram eva abhijajñire |yasya devasya yad rūpam veṣo yaḥ ca parākramaḥ ||1-17-19||
ajāyata samam tena tasya tasya pṛthak pṛthak |golāngūleṣu ca utpannāḥ kiṃcid unnata vikramāḥ ||1-17-20||
ṛkṣīṣu ca tathā jātā vānarāḥ kiṃnarīṣu ca |devā maharṣi gandharvāḥ tārkṣya yakṣā yaśasvinaḥ ||1-17-21||
nāgāḥ kimpuruṣāḥ ca eva siddha vidyādhara uragāḥ |bahavo janayāmāsuḥ hṛṣṭāḥ tatra sahasraśaḥ ||1-17-22||
cāraṇāḥ ca sutān vīrān sasṛjuḥ vana cāriṇaḥ |vānarān su mahākāyān sarvān vai vana cāriṇaḥ ||1-17-23||
apsarassu ca mukhyāsu tadā vidyadharīṣu ca |nāga kanyāsu ca tadā gandharvīṇām tanūṣu ca |kāma rūpa balopetā yathā kāma vicāriṇaḥ ||1-17-24||
siṃha śārdūla sadṛśā darpeṇa ca balena ca |śilā praharaṇāḥ sarve sarve parvata yodhinaḥ ||1-17-25||
nakha danṣṭra āyudhāḥ sarve sarve sarva astra kovidāḥ |vicāla yeyuḥ śailendrān bheda yeyuḥ sthirān drumān ||1-17-26||
kṣobha yeyuḥ ca vegena samudram saritām patim |dāra yeyuḥ kṣitim padbhyām āplaveyuḥ mahā arṇavan ||1-17-27||
nabhasthalam viśeyur ca gṛhṇīyur api toyadān |gṛhṇīyur api mātaṃgān mattān pravrajato vane ||1-17-28||
nardamānāḥ ca nādena pāta yeyuḥ vihaṃgamān |īdṛśānām prasūtāni harīṇām kāma rūpiṇām ||1-17-29||
śatam śata sahasrāṇi yūthapānām mahātmanām |te pradhāneṣu yūtheṣu harīṇām hariyūthapāḥ ||1-17-30||
babhūvur yūthapa śreṣṭhān vīrām ca ajanayan harīn |anye ṛkṣavataḥ prasthān upatasthuḥ sahasraśaḥ ||1-17-31||
anye nānā vidhān śailān kānanāni ca bhejire |sūrya putram ca sugrīvam śakra putram ca vālinam ||1-17-32||
bhrātarau upatasthuḥ te sarve ca hari yūthapāaḥ |nalam nīlam hanūmantam anyāṃśca hari yūthapān ||1-17-33||
te tārkṣya bala saṃpannāḥ sarve yuddha viśāradāḥ |vicaranto'rdayan sarvān siṃha vyāghra mahoragān ||1-17-34||
mahābalo mahābāhuḥ vālī vipula vikramaḥ |jugopa bhuja vīryeṇa ṛkṣa gopuccha vānarān ||1-17-35||
taiḥ iyam pṛdhvī śūraiḥ saparvata vana arṇavā |kīrṇā vividha saṃsthānaiḥ nānā vyaṃjana lakṣaṇaiḥ ||1-17-36||
taiḥ megha bṛndācala kūṭa saṃnibhaiḥmahābalaiḥ vānara yūthapa adhipaiḥ |babhūva bhūḥ bhīma śarīra rūpaiḥsamāvṛtā rāma sahāya hetoḥ ||1-17-37||
nirvṛtte tu kratau tasmin hayamedhe mahātmanaḥ |prati gṛhya amarā bhāgān pratijagmuḥ yathā āgatam ||1-18-1||
samāpta dīkṣā niyamaḥ patnī gaṇa samanvitaḥ |praviveśa purīm rājā sa bhṛtya bala vāhanaḥ ||1-18-2||
yathā arham pūjitāḥ tena rājñā ca pṛthivīśvarāḥ |muditāḥ prayayuḥ deśān praṇamya muni puṃgavam ||1-18-3||
śrīmatām gacchatām teṣām svagṛhāṇi purāt tataḥ |balāni rājñām śubhrāṇi prahṛṣṭāni cakāśire ||1-18-4||
gateṣu pṛthivīśeṣu rājā daśarathaḥ punaḥ |praviveśa purīm śrīmān puraskṛtya dvijottamān ||1-18-5||
śāṃtayā prayayau sārdham ṛṣyaśṛṅgaḥ supūjitaḥ |anugamyamāno rājñā ca sānuyātreṇa dhīmatā ||1-18-6||
evam visṛjya tān sarvān rājā saṃpūrṇa mānasaḥ |uvāsa sukhitaḥ tatra putra utpattim viciṃtayan ||1-18-7||
tato yajñe samāpte tu ṛtūnām ṣaṭ samatyayuḥ |tataḥ ca dvādaśe māse caitre nāvamike tithau ||1-18-8||
nakkṣatre aditi daivatye sva uccha saṃstheṣu paṃcasu |graheṣu karkaṭe lagne vākpatā iṃdunā saha ||1-18-9||
prodyamāne jagannātham sarva loka namaskṛtam |kausalyā ajanayat rāmam sarva lakṣaṇa saṃyutam ||1-18-10||
viṣṇoḥ ardham mahābhāgam putram aikṣvāku naṃdanam |lohitākṣam mahābāhum rakta oṣṭam duṃdubhi svanam ||1-18-11||
kausalyā śuśubhe tena putreṇa amita tejasā |yathā vareṇa devānām aditiḥ vajra pāṇinā ||1-18-12||
bharato nāma kaikeyyām jajñe satya parākramaḥ |sākṣāt viṣṇoḥ caturtha bhāgaḥ sarvaiḥ samudito guṇaiḥ ||1-18-13||
atha lakṣmaṇa śatrughnau sumitrā ajanayat sutau |vīrau sarva astra kuśalau viṣṇoḥ ardha samanvitau ||1-18-14||
puṣye jātaḥ tu bharato mīna lagne prasanna dhīḥ |sārpe jātau tu saumitrī kuLīre abhyudite ravau ||1-18-15||
rājñaḥ putrā mahātmānaḥ catvāro jajñire pṛthak |guṇavaṃtaḥ anurūpāḥ ca rucyā proṣṭha padopamāḥ ||1-18-16||
jaguḥ kalam ca gaṃdharvā nanṛtuḥ ca apsaro gaṇāḥ |deva duṃdubhayo neduḥ puṣpa vṛṣṭiḥ ca khāt patat ||1-18-17||
utsavaḥ ca mahān āsīt ayodhyāyām janākulaḥ |rathyāḥ ca jana saṃbādhā naṭa nartaka saṃkulāḥ ||1-18-18||
gāyanaiḥ ca virāviṇyo vādanaiḥ ca tatha aparaiḥ |virejur vipulāḥ tatra sarva ratna samanvitāḥ ||1-18-19||
pradeyāṃśca dadau rājā sūta māgadha vaṃdinām |brāhmaṇebhyo dadau vittam go dhanāni sahasraśaḥ ||1-18-20||
atītya ekādaśa āham tu nāma karma tathā akarot |jyeṣṭham rāmam mahātmānam bharatam kaikayī sutam ||1-18-21||
saumitrim lakṣmaṇam iti śatrughnam aparam tathā |vasiṣṭhaḥ parama prīto nāmāni kurute tadā ||1-18-22||
brāhmaṇān bhojayāmāsa paurān jānapadān api |udadad brāhmaṇānām ca ratnaugham amalam bahu ||1-18-23||
teṣām janma kriya ādīni sarva karmāṇi akārayat |teṣām ketuḥ iva jyeṣṭho rāmo ratikaraḥ pituḥ ||1-18-24||
babhūva bhūyo bhūtānām svayam bhūḥ iva sammataḥ |sarve veda vidaḥ śūrāḥ sarve lokahite ratāḥ ||1-18-25||
sarve jñānopasaṃpannāḥ sarve samuditā guṇaiḥ |teṣām api mahātejā rāmaḥ satya parākramaḥ ||1-18-26||
iṣṭaḥ sarvasya lokasya śaśāṃka iva nirmalaḥ |gaja skandhe aśva pṛṣṭe ca ratha caryāsu sammataḥ ||1-18-27||
dhanurvede ca nirataḥ pituḥ śuśṝṣaṇe rataḥ |bālyāt prabhṛti susnigdho lakṣmaṇo lakṣmi vardhanaḥ ||1-18-28||
rāmasya lokarāmasya bhrātuḥ jyeṣṭhasya nityaśaḥ |sarva priya karaḥ tasya rāmasya api śarīrataḥ ||1-18-29||
lakṣmaṇo lakṣmi saṃpanno bahiḥ prāṇa iva aparaḥ |na ca tena vinā nidrām labhate puruṣottamaḥ ||1-18-30||
mṛṣṭam annam upānītam aśnāti na hi tam vinā |yadā hi hayam ārūḍho mṛgayām yāti rāghavaḥ ||1-18-31||
atha enam pṛṣṭhataḥ abhyeti sa dhanuḥ paripālayan |bharatasya api śatrughno lakṣmaṇa avarajo hi saḥ ||1-18-32||
prāṇaiḥ priyataro nityam tasya ca āsīt tathā priyaḥ |sa caturbhiḥ mahābhāgaiḥ putraiḥ daśarathaḥ priyaiḥ ||1-18-33||
babhūva parama prīto devaiḥ iva pitāmahaḥ |te yadā jñāna saṃpannāḥ sarvaiḥ samuditā guṇaiḥ ||1-18-34||
hrīmantaḥ kīrtimantaḥ ca sarvajñā dīrgha darśinaḥ |teṣām evam prabhāvāṇām sarveṣām dīpta tejasām ||1-18-35||
pitā daśaratho hṛṣṭo brahmā lokādhipo yathā |te ca api manuja vyāghrā vaidika adhyayane ratāḥ ||1-18-36||
pitṛ śuśrūṣaṇa ratā dhanur vede ca niṣṭitāḥ |atha rājā daśarathaḥ teṣām dāra kriyām prati ||1-18-37||
ciṃtayāmāsa dharmātmā saha upādhyāyaḥ sa bāndhavaḥ |tasya ciṃtayamānasya maṃtri madhye mahātmanaḥ ||1-18-38||
abhyāgacchat mahātejā viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ |sa rājño darśana ākāṃkṣī dvāra adhyakṣān uvāca ha ||1-18-39||
śīghram ākhyāta mām prāptam kauśikam gādhinaḥ sutam |tat śrutvā vacanam tasya rājño veśma pradudruvuḥ ||1-18-40||
saṃbhrānta manasaḥ sarve tena vākyena coditāḥ |te gatvā rāja bhavanam viśvāmitram ṛṣim tadā ||1-18-41||
prāptam āvedayāmāsuḥ nṛpāyaiḥ ikṣvākave tadā |teṣām tat vacanam śrutvā sapurodhāḥ samāhitaḥ ||1-18-42||
prati ujjagāma saṃhṛṣṭo brahmāṇam iva vāsavaḥ |tam dṛṣṭvā jvalitam dīptyā tapasam saṃśita vratam ||1-18-43||
prahṛṣṭa vadano rājā tataḥ arghyam upahārayat |sa rājñaḥ pratigṛhya arghyam śāstra dṛṣṭena karmaṇā ||1-18-44||
kuśalam ca avyayam ca eva parya pṛcchat narādhipam |pure kośe janapade bāndhaveṣu suhṛtsu ca ||1-18-45||
kuśalam kauśiko rājñaḥ paryapṛcchat sudhārmikaḥ |api te saṃnatāḥ sarve sāmaṃta ripavo jitāḥ ||1-18-46||
daivam ca mānuṣam ca eva karma te sādhu anuṣṭitam |vasiṣṭham ca samāgamya kuśalam munipuṃgavaḥ ||1-18-47||
ṛṣīm ca tān yathā nyāyam mahābhāga uvāca ha |te sarve hṛṣṭa manasaḥ tasya rājño niveśanam ||1-18-48||
viviśuḥ pūjitāḥ tena niṣeduḥ ca yathā arhataḥ |atha hṛṣṭa manā rājā viśvāmitram mahāmunim ||1-18-49||
uvāca parama udāro hṛṣṭaḥ tam abhipūjayan |yathā amṛtasya saṃprāptiḥ yathā varṣam anūdake ||1-18-50||
yathā sadṛśa dāreṣu putra janma aprajasya vai |praṇaṣṭasya yathā lābho yathā harṣo mahodaye ||1-18-51||
tathā eva āgamanam manye svāgatam te mahāmune |kam ca te paramam kāmam karomi kimu harṣitaḥ ||1-18-52||
pātra bhūto'si me brahman diṣṭyā prāpto'si mānada |adya me saphalam janma jīvitam ca su jīvitam ||1-18-53||
yasmād viprendram adrākṣam suprabhātā niśā mama |pūrvam rājarṣi śabdena tapasā dyotita prabhaḥ ||1-18-54||
brahmarṣitvam anuprāptaḥ pūjyoasi bahudhā mayā |tat adbhutam abhūt vipra pavitram paramam mama ||1-18-55||
śubha kṣetra gataḥ ca aham tava saṃdarśanāt prabho |brūhi yat prārthitam tubhyam kāryam āgamanam prati ||1-18-56||
icchām anugṛhīto aham tvadartham parivṛddhaye |kāryasya na vimarśam ca gaṃtum arhasi suvrata ||1-18-57||
kartā ca aham aśeṣeṇa daivatam hi bhavān mama |mama ca ayam anuprāpto mahān abhyudayo dvija |tava āgamana jaḥ kṛtsno dharmaḥ ca anuttamo dvija ||1-18-58||
iti hṛdaya sukham niśamya vākyamśruti sukham ātmavatā vinītam uktam |prathita guṇa yaśā guṇaiḥ viśiṣṭaḥparama ṛṣiḥ paramam jagāma harṣam ||1-18-59||
tat śurtvā rāja siṃhasya vākyam adbhuta vistaram |hṛṣṭa romā mahātejā viśvāmitro'bhyabhāṣata ||1-19-1||
sadṛśam rāja śārdūla tava eva bhuvi na anyataḥ |mahāvaṃśa prasūtasya vasiṣṭha vyapadeśinaḥ ||1-19-2||
yat tu me hṛd gatam vākyam tasya kāryasya niścayam |kuruṣva rāja śārdūla bhava satya pratiśravaḥ ||1-19-3||
aham niyamam ātiṣṭhe sidhdyartham puruṣarṣabha |tasya vighnakarau dvau tu rākṣasau kāma rūpiṇau ||1-19-4||
vrate me bahuśaḥ cīrṇe samāptyām rākṣasāvimau |mārīcaḥ ca subāhuḥ ca vīryavantau suśikṣitau ||1-19-5||
tau māṃsa rudhira ogheṇa vedim tām abhyavarṣatām |avadhūte tathā bhūte tasmin niyama niścaye ||1-19-6||
kṛta śramo nirutsāhaḥ tasmāt deśāt apākrame |na ca me krodham utsraṣṭum buddhiḥ bhavati pārthiva ||1-19-7||
tathā bhūtā hi sā caryā na śāpaḥ tatra mucyate |sva putram rāja śārdūla rāmam satya parākramam ||1-19-8||
kāka pakṣa dharam śūram jyeṣṭham me dātum arhasi |śakto hi yeṣa mayā gupto divyena svena tejasā ||1-19-9||
rākṣasā ye vikartāraḥ teṣām api vināśane |śreyaḥ ca asmai pradāsyāmi bahurūpam na saṃśayaḥ ||1-19-10||
trayāṇām api lokānām yena khyātim gamiṣyati |na ca tau rāmam āsādya śaktau sthātum katham ca na ||1-19-11||
na ca tau rāghavāt anyo hantum utsahate pumān |vīrya utsiktau hi tau pāpau kāla pāśa vaśam gatau ||1-19-12||
rāmasya rāja śārdūla na paryāptau mahātmanaḥ |na ca putra gatam sneham kartum arhasi pārthiva ||1-19-13||
aham te prati jānāmi hatau tau viddhi rākṣasau |aham vedmi mahātmānam rāmam satya parākramam ||1-19-14||
vasiṣṭho'pi mahātejā ye ca ime tapasi sthitāḥ |yadi te dharma lābham tu yaśaḥ ca paramam bhuvi ||1-19-15||
sthiram icchasi rājendra rāmam me dātum arhasi |yadi abhyanujñām kākutstha dadate tava maṃtriṇaḥ ||1-19-16||
vasiṣṭha pramukhāḥ sarve tato rāmam visarjaya |abhipretam asaṃsaktam ātmajam dātum arhasi ||1-19-17||
daśa rātram hi yajñasya rāmam rājīva locanam |na atyeti kālo yajñasya yathā ayam mama rāghava ||1-19-18||
tathā kuruṣva bhadram te mā ca śoke manaḥ kṛthāḥ |iti evam uktvā dharmātmā dharmārtha sahitam vacaḥ ||1-19-19||
virarāma mahātejā viśvāmitro mahāmatiḥ |sa tan niśamya rājendro viśvāmitra vacaḥ śubham ||1-19-20||
śokena mahatā āviṣṭaḥ cacāla ca mumoha ca |labdha saṃjñaḥ tato utathāya vyaṣīdata bhayānvitaḥ ||1-19-21||
iti hṛdaya mano vidāraṇammuni vacanam tad atīva śuśruvān |narapatiḥ abhavat mahān mahātmāvyathita manāḥ pracacāla ca asanāt ||1-19-22||
tat śrutvā rāja śārdūlo viśvāmitrasya bhāṣitam |muhūrtam iva nissajñaḥ sajñāvān idam abravīt ||1-20-1||
ūna ṣoḍaśa varṣo me rāmo rājīva locanaḥ |na yuddha yogyatām asya paśyāmi saha rākṣasaiḥ ||1-20-2||
iyam akṣauhiṇī senā yasya aham patiḥ īśvaraḥ |anayā sahito gatvā yoddha aham tair niśācaraiḥ ||1-20-3||
ime śūrāḥ ca vikrāntā bhṛtyāḥ me astra viśāradāḥ |yogyā rakṣogaṇaiḥ yoddhum na rāmam netum arhasi ||1-20-4||
aham eva dhanuṣpāṇiḥ goptā samara mūrdhani |yāvat prāṇān dhariṣyāmi tāvat yotsye niśācaraiḥ ||1-20-5||
nirvighnā vrata caryā sā bhaviṣyati surakṣitā |aham tatra āgamiṣyāmi na rāmam netum arhasi ||1-20-6||
bālo hi akṛta vidyaḥ ca na ca vetti balābalam |na ca astra bala saṃyukto na ca yuddha viśāradaḥ ||1-20-7||
na ca asau rakṣasā yogyaḥ kūṭa yuddhā hi rākṣasā |viprayukto hi rāmeṇa muhūrtam api na utsahe ||1-20-8||
jīvitum muni śārdūla na rāmam netum arhasi |yadi vā rāghavam brahman netum icchasi suvrata ||1-20-9||
caturaṃga samāyuktam mayā saha ca tam naya |ṣaṣṭiḥ varṣa sahasrāṇi jātasya mama kauśika ||1-20-10||
kṛcchreṇa utpāditaḥ ca ayam na rāmam netum arhasi |caturṇām ātmajānām hi prītiḥ paramikā mama ||1-20-11||
jyeṣṭhe dharma pradhāne ca na rāmam netum arhasi |kim vīryāḥ rākṣasāḥ te ca kasya putrāḥ ca ke ca te ||1-20-12||
katham pramāṇāḥ ke ca etān rakṣanti munipuṃgava |katham ca prati kartavyam teṣām rāmeṇa rakṣasām ||1-20-13||
māmakaiḥ vā balaiḥ brahman mayā vā kūṭa yodhinām |sarvam me śaṃsa bhagavan katham teṣām mayā raṇe||1-20-14||
sthātavyam duṣṭa bhāvānām vīryotsiktā hi rākṣasāḥ |tasya tad vacanam śrutvā viśvāmitro abhyabhāṣata ||1-20-15||
paulastya vaṃśa prabhavo rāvaṇo nāma rākṣasaḥ |sa brahmaṇā datta varaḥ trailokyam bādhate bhṛśam ||1-20-16||
mahābalo mahāvīryo rākṣasaiḥ bahubhiḥ vṛtaḥ |śrūyate ca mahārājā rāvaṇo rākṣasa adhipaḥ ||1-20-17||
sākṣāt vaiśravaṇa bhrātā putro viśravaso muneḥ |yadā na khalu yajñasya vighna kartā mahābalaḥ ||1-20-18||
tena saṃcoditau tau tu rākṣasau ca mahābalau |mārīcaḥ ca subāhuḥ ca yajña vighnam kariṣyataḥ ||1-20-19||
iti ukto muninā tena rājā uvāca munim tadā |na hi śakto asmi saṃgrāme sthātum tasya durātmanaḥ ||1-20-20||
sa tvam prasādam dharmajña kuruṣva mama putrake |mama ca eva alpa bhāgyasya daivatam hi bhavān guruḥ ||1-20-21||
deva dānava gaṃdharvā yakṣāḥ pataga pannagāḥ|na śaktā rāvaṇam soḍhum kim punar mānavā yudhi ||1-20-22||
sa tu vīryavatām vīryam ādatte yudhi rāvaṇaḥ |tena ca aham na śakto'smi saṃyoddhum tasya vā balaiḥ ||1-20-23||
sabalo vā muniśreṣṭha sahito vā mama ātmajaiḥ |katham api amara prakhyam saṃgrāmāṇām akovidam ||1-20-24||
bālam me tanayam brahman naiva dāsyāmi putrakam |atha kāla upamau yuddhe sutau sundopasundayoḥ ||1-20-25||
yajña vighna karau tau te na eva dāsyāmi putrakam |mārīcaḥ ca subāhuḥ ca vīryavantau suśikṣitau ||1-20-26||
tayoḥ anyataram yoddhum yāsyāmi sa suhṛt gaṇaḥ |anyathā tvanuneṣyāmi bhavantam saha bāndhava ||1-20-27||
iti narapati jalpanāt dvijendramkuśika sutam sumahān viveśa manyuḥ |su huta iva makhe agniḥ ājya siktaḥsamabhavat ujvalito maharṣi vahniḥ ||1-20-28||
tat śrutvā vacanam tasya sneha paryākulākṣaram |samanyuḥ kauśiko vākyam prati uvāca mahīpatim ||1-21-1||
pūrvam artham prati śrutya pratijñām hātum icchasi |rāghavāṇām ayukto'yam kulasya asya viparyayaḥ ||1-21-2||
yad idam te kṣamam rājan gamiṣyāmi yathā āgatam |mithyā pratijñaḥ kākutstha sukhī bhava su hṛd vṛtaḥ ||1-21-3||
tasya roṣa parītasya viśvāmitrasya dhīmataḥ |cacāla vasudhā kṛtsnā devānām ca bhayam ||1-21-4||
trasta rūpam tu vijñāya jagatsarvam mahān ṛṣiḥ |nṛpatim suvrato dhīro vasiṣṭho vākyam abravīt ||1-21-5||
ikṣvākūṇām kule jātaḥ sākṣāt dharma iva aparaḥ |dhṛtimān suvrataḥ śrīmān na dharmam hātum arhasi ||1-21-6||
triṣu lokeṣu vikhyāto dharmātmā iti rāghava |sva dharmam pratipadyasva na adharmam voḍhum arhasi ||1-21-7||
prati śrutya kariṣye iti uktam vākyam akurvataḥ |iṣṭāpūrta vadho bhūyāt tasmāt rāmam visarjaya ||1-21-8||
kṛtāstram akṛtāstram vā na evam śakṣyanti rākṣasāḥ |guptam kuiśika putreṇa jvalanena amṛtam yathā ||1-21-9||
eṣa vigrahavān dharma eṣa vīryavatām varaḥ |eṣa vidya adhiko loke tapasaḥ ca parāyaṇam ||1-21-10||
eṣo astrān vividhān vetti trailokye sa carācare |na enam anyaḥ pumān vetti na ca vetsyanti kecana ||1-21-11||
na devā na ṛṣayaḥ ke cit na amarā na ca rākṣasāḥ |gandharva yakṣa pravarāḥ sa kinnara mahoragāḥ ||1-21-12||
sarva astrāṇi kṛśāśvasya putrāḥ parama dhārmikāḥ |kauśikāya purā dattā yadā rājyam praśāsati ||1-21-13||
te api putrā kṛśāśvasya prajāpati sutā sutāḥ |na eka rūpā mahāvīryā dīptimaṃto jayāvahāḥ ||1-21-14||
jayā ca suprabhā ca eva dakṣa kanye sumadhyame |te sūte astra śastrāṇi śatam parama bhāsvaram ||1-21-15||
paṃcāśatam sutān lebhe jayā labdha varā varān |vadhāyāsurasainyānāmaprameyānarūpiṇaḥ - yadvā -vadhāya asura sainyānām aprameyān arūpiṇaḥ ||1-21-16||
suprabhā ajanayat ca api putrān paṃcāśatam punaḥ |saṃhārān nāma durdharṣān durākrāmān balīyasaḥ ||1-21-17||
tāni ca astrāṇi vetti eṣa yathāvat kuśika ātmajaḥ |apūrvāṇām ca janane śakto bhūyaḥ ca dharmavit ||1-21-18||
tena asya muni mukhyasya dharmajñasya mahātmanaḥ |na kiṃcid asti aviditam bhūtam bhavyam ca rāghava ||1-21-19||
evam vīryo mahātejā viśvāmitro mahā yaśāḥ |na rāma gamane rājan saṃśayam gantum arhasi ||1-21-20||
teṣām nigrahaṇe śaktaḥ svayam ca kuśikātmajaḥ |tava putra hitārthāya tvām upetya abhi yācate ||1-21-21||
iti muni vacanāt prasanna cittoraghu vṛṣabhaḥ ca mumoda pārthiva agryaḥ |gamanam abhiruroca rāghavasyaprathita yaśāḥ kuśika ātmajāya budhyā ||1-21-22||
tathā vasiṣṭe bruvati rājā daśarathaḥ svayam |prahṛṣṭa vadano rāmam ājuhāva sa lakṣmaṇam ||1-22-1||
kṛtaḥ svastyayanam mātrā pitrā daśarathena ca |purodhasā vasiṣṭhena maṅgalaiḥ abhimaṃtritam ||1-22-2||
sa putram mūrdhni upāghrāya rājā daśarathaḥ tadā |dadau kuśika putrāya suprītena aṃtarātmanā ||1-22-3||
tato vāyuḥ sukha sparśo nīrajasko vavau tadā |viśvāmitra gatam rāmam dṛṣṭvā rājīva locanam ||1-22-4||
puṣpa vṛṣṭiḥ mahatī āsīt deva dundubhi niḥsvanaiḥ |śaṅkha dundubhi nirghoṣaḥ prayāte tu mahātmani ||1-22-5||
viśvāmitro yayau agre tato rāmo mahāyaśāḥ |kāka pakṣa dharo dhanvī tam ca saumitriḥ anvagāt ||1-22-6||
kalāpinau dhanuṣ pāṇī śobhayānau diśo daśa |viśvāmitram mahātmānam tri śīrṣau iva pannagau |anujagmatuḥ akṣudrau pitāmaham iva aśvinau ||1-22-7||
tadā kuśika putram tu dhanuṣ pāṇī svalaṃkṛtau |baddha godha aṃguli trāṇau khaḍgavantau mahādyutī ||1-22-8||
kumārau cāru vapuṣau bhrātarau rāma lakṣmaṇau |anuyātau śriyā dīptau śobhayetām aninditau ||1-22-9||
sthāṇum devam iva acintyam kumārau iva pāvakī |adhyardha yojanam gatvā sarayvā dakṣiṇe taṭe ||1-22-10||
rāmā iti madhurām vāṇīm viśvāmitraḥ abhyabhāṣata |gṛhāṇa vatsa salilam mā bhūt kālasya paryayaḥ ||1-22-11||
maṃtra grāmam gṛhāṇa tvam balām atibalām tathā |na śramo na jvaro vā te na rūpasya viparyayaḥ ||1-22-12||
na ca suptam pramattam vā dharṣa iṣyanti nairṛtāḥ |na bāhvoḥ sadṛśo vīrye pṛthivyām asti kaścana ||1-22-13||
triṣu lokeṣu vā rāma na bhavet sadṛśaḥ tava |balām atibalām caiva paṭhataḥ tāta rāghava ||1-22-14||
na saubhāgye na dākṣiṇye na jñāne buddhi niścaye |na uttare prati vaktavye samo loke tava anagha ||1-22-15||
etat vidyā dvaye labdhe na bhavet sadṛśaḥ tava |balā ca atibalā caiva sarva jñānasya mātarau ||1-22-16||
kṣut pipāse na te rāma bhaviṣyete narottama |balām atibalām caiva paṭhataḥ tāta rāghava ||1-22-17||
gṛhāṇa sarva lokasya guptaye raghu nandana |vidyā dvayam adhīyāne yaśaḥ ca atha bhavet bhuvi |pitāmaha sute hi ete vidye tejaḥ samanvite ||1-22-18||
pradātum tava kākutthsa sadṛaśaḥ tvam hi pārthiva |kāmam bahuguṇāḥ sarve tvayi ete na atra saṃśayaḥ ||1-22-19||
tapasā saṃbhṛte ca ete bahu rūpe bhaviṣyataḥ |tato rāmo jalam spṛṣṭvā prahṛṣṭa vadanaḥ śuciḥ ||1-22-20||
prati jagrāha te vidye maharṣer bhāvita ātmanaḥ |vidyā samudito rāmaḥ śuśubhe bhīma vikramaḥ ||1-22-21||
sahasra raśmiḥ bhagvān śaradīva divākaraḥ |guru kāryāṇi sarvāṇi niyujya kuśika ātmaje |ūṣuḥ tām rajanīm tatra sarayvām susukham trayaḥ ||1-22-22||
daśaratha nṛipa sūnu sattamābhyāmtṛṇa śayane anucite tadā uṣitābhyām |kuśika suta vaco'nulālitābhyām |sukhamiva sā vibabhau vibhāvarī ca ||1-22-23||
prabhātāyām tu śarvaryām viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ |abhyabhāṣata kākutsthau śayānau parṇa saṃstare ||1-23-1||
kausalyā suprajā rāma pūrvā saṃdhyā pravartate |uttiṣṭha nara śārdūla kartavyam daivamāhnikam ||1-23-2||
tasya ṛṣeḥ parama udāram vacaḥ śrutvā nṛpa narottamau |snātvā kṛta udakau vīrau jepatuḥ paramam japam ||1-23-3||
kṛta āhnikau mahāvīryau viśvāmitram tapodhanam |abhivādya ati saṃhṛṣṭau gamanāya abhitasthatuḥ ||1-23-4||
tau prayāntau mahāvīryau divyam tripathagām nadīm |dadṛśā te tataḥ tatra sarayvāḥ saṃgame śubhe ||1-23-5||
tatra āśrama padam puṇyam ṛṣīṇām bhāviata ātmānām |bahu varṣa sahasrāṇi tapyatām paramam tapaḥ ||1-23-6||
tam dṛṣṭvā parama prītau rāghavau puṇyam āśramam |ūcatuḥ tam mahātmānam viśvāmitram idam vacaḥ ||1-23-7||
kasya ayam āśramaḥ puṇyaḥ ko nu asmin vasate pumān |bhagavan śrotum icchāvaḥ param kautūhalam hi nau ||1-23-8||
tayoḥ tad vacanam śrutvā prahasya munipuṃgavaḥ |abravīt śrūyatām rāma yasya ayam pūrva āśramaḥ ||1-23-9||
kandarpo mūrtimān āsīt kāma iti ucyate budhaiḥ |tapasyaṃtam iha sthāṇum niyamena samāhitam ||1-23-10||
kṛta udvāham tu deveśam gacchantam sa marud gaṇam |dharṣayāmāsa durmedhā hum kṛtaḥ ca mahātmanā ||1-23-11||
avadhyataḥ ca rudreṇa cakṣuṣā raghu nandana |vyaśīryanta śarīrāt svāt sarva gātrāṇi durmateḥ ||1-23-12||
tatra gātram hatam tasya nirdagdhasya mahātmanaḥ |aśarīraḥ kṛtaḥ kāmaḥ krodhāt deva īśvareṇa ha ||1-23-13||
anaṅga iti vikhyātaḥ tadā prabhṛti rāghava |sa ca aṅga viṣayaḥ śrīmān yatra aṃgam sa mumoca ha ||1-23-14||
tasya ayam āśramaḥ puṇyaḥ tasya ime munayaḥ purā |śiṣyā dharmaparā vīra teṣām pāpam na vidyate ||1-23-15||
iha adya rajanīm rāma vasema śubha darśana |puṇyayoḥ saritoḥ madhye śvaḥ tariṣyāmahe vayam ||1-23-16||
abhigacchāmahe sarve śucayaḥ puṇyam āśramam |iha vāsaḥ paro'smākam sukham vastyāmahe vayam ||1-23-17||
snātāḥ ca kṛta japyāḥ ca huta havyā narottama |teṣām saṃvadatām tatra tapo dīrgheṇa cakṣuṣā ||1-23-18||
vijñāya parama prītā munayo harṣam āgaman |arghyam pādyam tathā ātithyam nivedya kuśikātmaje ||1-23-19||
rāma lakṣmaṇayoḥ paścāt akurvan atithi kriyām |satkāram sam anuprāpya kathābhiḥ abhiraṃjayan ||1-23-20||
yathā arham ajapan saṃdhyām ṛṣayaḥ te samāhitāḥ |tatra vāsibhiḥ ānītā munibhiḥ suvrataiḥ saha ||1-23-21||
nyavasan susukham tatra kāma āśrama pade tathā |kathābhirabhirāmabhirabhiramau nṛpātmajau |yadvā -kathābhiḥ abhi rāmabhiḥ abhi ramau nṛpa ātmajauramayāmāsa dharmātmā kauśiko munipuṅgavaḥ ||1-23-22||
tataḥ prabhāte vimale kṛta āhnikam arindamau |viśvāmitram puraskṛtya nadyāḥ tīram upāgatau ||1-24-1||
te ca sarve mahātmāno munayaḥ saṃśrita vratāḥ |upasthāpya śubhām nāvam viśvāmitram atha abruvan ||1-24-2||
ārohatu bhavān nāvam rājaputra puraskṛtaḥ |ariṣṭam gaccha panthānam mā bhūt kāla viparyayaḥ ||1-24-3||
viśvāmitraḥ tathā iti uktvā tān ṛṣīn pratipūjya ca |tatāra sahitaḥ tābhyām saritam sāgaram gamām ||1-24-4||
tatra śuśrāva vai śabdam toya saṃrambha vardhitam |madhyam āgamya toyasya tasya śabdasya niścayam ||1-24-5||
jñātu kāmo mahātejā saha rāmaḥ kanīyasā |atha rāmaḥ sarin madhye papraccha muni puṅgavam ||1-24-6||
vāriṇo bhidyamānasya kim ayam tumulo dhvaniḥ |rāghavasya vacaḥ śrutvā kautūhala samanvitam ||1-24-7||
kathayāmāsa dharmātmā tasya śabdasya niścayam |kailāsa parvate rāma manasā nirmitam param ||1-24-8||
brahmaṇā naraśārdūla tena idam mānasam saraḥ |tasmāt susrāva sarasaḥ sā ayodhyām upagūhate ||1-24-9||
saraḥ pravṛttā sarayūḥ puṇyā brahma saraḥ cyutā |tasya ayam atulaḥ śabdo jāhnavīm abhivartate ||1-24-10||
vāri saṃkṣobhajo rāma praṇāmam niyataḥ kuru |tābhyām tu tāvubhau kṛtvā praṇāmam atidhārmikau ||1-24-11||
tīram dakṣiṇam āsādya jagmatur laghu vikramau |sa vanam ghora saṃkāśam dṛṣṭvā naravarātmajaḥ ||1-24-12||
aviprahatam aikṣvākaḥ papraccha muni puṃgavam |aho vanam idam durgam jhillikā gaṇa saṃyutam ||1-24-13||
bhairavaiḥ śvāpadaiḥ kīrṇam śakunaiḥ dāruṇa āravaiḥ |nānā prakāraiḥ śakunaiḥ vāśyadbhiḥ bhairava svanaiḥ ||1-24-14||
siṃha vyāghra varāhaiḥ ca vāraṇaiḥ ca api śobhitam |dhava aśvakarṇa kakubhaiḥ bilva tinduka pāṭalaiḥ ||1-24-15||
saṃkīrṇam badarībhiḥ ca kim nu etat dāruṇam vanam |tam uvāca mahātejā viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ ||1-24-16||
śrūyatām vatsa kākutstha yasya etat dāruṇam vanam |etau janapadau sphītau pūrvam āstām narouttama ||1-24-17||
maladāḥ ca karūṣāḥ ca deva nirmāṇa nirmitau |purā vṛtra vadhe rāma malena samabhiplutam ||1-24-18||
kṣudhā caiva sahasrākṣam brahma hatyā sam āviśat |tam indram malinam devā ṛṣayaḥ ca tapodhanāḥ ||1-24-19||
kalaśaiḥ snāpayāmāsuḥ malam ca asya pramocayan |iha bhūmyām malam dattvā devāḥ kāruṣam eva ca ||1-24-20||
śarīrajam mahendrasya tato harṣam prapedire |nirmalo niṣkarūṣaḥ ca śuddha indro yathā abhavat ||1-24-21||
tato deśasya suprīto varam prādād anuttamam |imau janapadau sphītau khyātim loke gamiṣyataḥ ||1-24-22||
maladāḥ ca karūṣāḥ ca mama aṃga mala dhāriṇau |sādhu sādhu iti tam devāḥ pākaśāsanam abruvan ||1-24-23||
deśasya pūjām tām dṛṣṭvā kṛtām śakreṇa dhīmatā |etau janapadau sphītau dīrgha kālam arindama ||1-24-24||
maladāḥ ca karūṣāḥ ca muditā dhana dhānyataḥ |kasya cit atha kālasya yakṣī kāma rūpiṇī ||1-24-25||
balam nāga sahasrasya dhārayantī tadā hi ābhūt |tāṭakā nāma bhadram te bhāryā sundasya dhīmataḥ ||1-24-26||
mārīco rākṣasaḥ putro yasyāḥ śakra parākramaḥ |vṛtta bāhur mahā śīrṣo vipulā asya tanur mahān ||1-24-27||
rākṣaso bhairava ākāro nityam trāsayate prajāḥ |imau janapadau nityam vināśayati rāghava ||1-24-28||
maladāṃśca karūṣāṃśca tāṭakā duṣṭa cāriṇī |sā iyam panthānam āvṛtya vasati adhyardha yojane ||1-24-29||
ata eva ca gantavyam tāṭakāyā vanam yataḥ |sva bāhu balam āśritya jahi imām duṣṭa cāriṇīm ||1-24-30||
mat niyogāt imam deśam kuru niṣkaṇṭakam punaḥ |na hi kaścit imam deśam śakto hi āgantum īdṛśam ||1-24-31||
yakṣiṇyā ghorayā rāma utsāditam asahyayā |etat te sarvam ākhyātam yathā etat dāruṇam vanam |yakṣyā ca utsāditam sarvam adya api na nivartate ||1-24-32||
atha tasya aprameyasya muner vacanam uttamam |śrutvā puruṣa śārdūlaḥ pratyuvāca śubhām giram ||1-25-1||
alpa vīryā yadā yakṣī śrūyate munipuṅgava |katham nāga sahasrasya dhārayati abalā balam ||1-25-2||
iti ukta,m vacanam śrutvā rāghavasya amita ojasā |harṣayan ślakṣṇayā vacā sa lakṣmaṇam arindamam ||1-25-3||
viśvāmitro'bravīt vākyam śṛṇu yena balotkaṭā |vara dāna kṛtam vīryam dhārayati abalā balam ||1-25-4||
pūrvam āsīt mahā yakṣaḥ suketur nāma vīryavān |anapatyaḥ śubhācāraḥ sa ca tepe mahat tapaḥ ||1-25-5||
pitāmahaḥ tu suprītaḥ tasya yakṣapateḥ tadā |kanyā ratnam dadau rāma tāṭakām nāma nāmataḥ ||1-25-6||
dadau nāga sahasrasya balam ca asyāḥ pitāmahaḥ |na tu eva putram yakṣāya dadau ca asau mahāyaśāḥ ||1-25-7||
tām tu bālām vivardhantīm rūpa yauvana śālinīm |jaṃbha putrāya sundāya dadau bhāryām yaśasvinīm ||1-25-8||
kasyacit tu atha kālasya yakṣī putram vyajāyata |mārīcam nāma durdharṣam yaḥ śāpāt rākṣaso'bhavat ||1-25-9||
sunde tu nihate rāma sā agastyam ṛṣi sattamam |tāṭakā saha putreṇa pradharṣayitum icchati ||1-25-10||
bhakṣārtham jāta saṃrambhā garjantī sā abhyadhāvata |āpatantīm tu tām dṛṣṭvā agastyo bhagavān ṛṣiḥ ||1-25-11||
rākṣasatvam bhajasva iti mārīcam vyājahāra saḥ |agastyaḥ parama amarṣaḥ tāṭakām api śaptavān ||1-25-12||
puruṣādī mahāyakṣī virūpā vikṛta ānanā |idam rūpam vihāyāśu dāruṇam rūpam astu te ||1-25-13||
saiṣā śāpa kṛtām arṣā tāṭakā krodha mūrchitā |deśam utsādayati enam agastyā caritam śubham ||1-25-14||
enām rāghava durvṛttām yakṣīm parama dāruṇām |go brāhmaṇa hitārthāya jahi duṣṭa parākramām ||1-25-15||
na hi enām śāpa saṃsṛṣṭām kaścit utsahate pumān |nihantum triṣu lokeṣu tvām ṛte raghu nandana ||1-25-16||
na hi te strī vadha kṛte ghṛṇā kāryā narottama |cātur varṇya hitārthām hi kartavyam rāja sūnunā ||1-25-17||
nṛśaṃsam anṛśaṃsam vā prajā rakṣaṇa kāraṇāt |pātakam vā sadoṣam vā kartavyam rakṣatā sadā ||1-25-18||
rājya bhāra niyuktānām eṣa dharmaḥ sanātanaḥ |adharmyām jahi kākutstha dharmo hi asyām na vidyate ||1-25-19||
śrūyate hi purā śakro virocana sutām nṛpa |pṛthivīm hantum icchantīm mantharām abhyasūdayat ||1-25-20||
viṣṇunā ca purā rāma bhṛgu patnī pativratā |anindram lokam icchantī kāvyamātā niṣūditā ||1-25-21||
etaiḥ ca anyaiḥ ca bahubhī rājaputraiḥ mahātmabhiḥ |adharma sahitā nāryo hatāḥ puruṣasattamaiḥ |tasmād enām ghṛṇām tyaktvā jahi mat śāsanān nṛpa ||1-25-22||
muner vacanam aklībam śrutvā naravarātmajaḥ |rāghavaḥ prāñjaliḥ bhūtvā pratyuvāca dṛḍhavrataḥ ||1-26-1||
pitur vacana nirdeśāt pitur vacana gauravāt |vacanam kauśikasya iti kartavyam aviśaṅkayā ||1-26-2||
anuśiṣṭo asmi ayodhyāyām guru madhye mahātmanā |pitrā daśarathena aham na avajñeyam ca tad vacaḥ ||1-26-3||
so'ham piturvacaḥ śrutvā śāsanād brahma vādinaḥ |kariṣyāmi na saṃdehaḥ tāṭakā vadham uttamam ||1-26-4||
go brāhmaṇa hitārthāya deśasya ca hitāya ca |tava caiva aprameyasya vacanam kartum udyataḥ ||1-26-5||
evam uktvā dhanurmadhye badhvā muṣṭim arindamaḥ |jyā ghoṣam akarot tīvram diśaḥ śabdena nādayan ||1-26-6||
tena śabdena vitrastāḥ tāṭakā vana vāsinaḥ |tāṭakā ca susaṃkruddhā tena śabdena mohitā ||1-26-7||
tam śabdam abhinidhyāya rākṣasī krodha mūrcitā |śrutvā ca abhyadravat kruddhā yatra śabdo vinissṛtaḥ ||1-26-8||
tām dṛṣṭvā rāghavaḥ kruddhām vikṛtām vikṛta ānanām |pramāṇena ati vṛddhām ca lakṣmaṇam so'bhyabhāṣata ||1-26-9||
paśya lakṣmaṇa yakṣiṇyā bhairavam dāruṇam vapuḥ |bhidyeran darśanāt asyā bhīrūṇām hṛdayāni ca ||1-26-10||
etām paśya durādharṣām māyā bala samanvitām |vinivṛttām karomi adya hṛta karṇāgra nāsikām ||1-26-11||
na hi enām utsahe hantum strī svabhāvena rakṣitām |vīryam ca asyā gatim ca eva hanyatām iti me matiḥ ||1-26-12||
evam bruvāṇe rāme tu tāṭakā krodha mūrchitā |udyamya bāhūm garjantī rāmam eva abhyadhāvata ||1-26-13||
viśvāmitrastu brahmarṣiḥ huṃkāreṇā abhibhartsya tām |svasti rāghavayoḥ astu jayam ca eva abhyabhāṣata ||1-26-14||
ud dhunvānā rajo ghoram tāṭakā rāghavau ubhau |rajo meghena mahatā muhūrtam sā vyamohayat ||1-26-15||
tato māyām samāsthāya śilā varṣeṇa rāghavau |avākirat sumahatā tataḥ cukrodha rāghavaḥ ||1-26-16||
śilā varṣam mahat tasyāḥ śara varṣeṇa rāghavaḥ |prativāryo apadhāvantyāḥ karau ciccheda patribhiḥ ||1-26-17||
tataḥ cchinna bhujām śrāntām abhyāśe parigarjatīm |saumitriḥ akarot krodhāt hṛta karṇāgra nāsikām ||1-26-18||
kāma rūpadharā sā tu kṛtvā rūpāṇi anekaśaḥ |antardhānam gatā yakṣī mohayanti sva māyayā ||1-26-19||
aśma varṣam vimuṃcantī bhairavam vicacāra sā|tataḥ tau aśma varṣeṇa kīryamāṇau samantataḥ ||1-26-20||
dṛṣṭvā gādhi sutaḥ śrīīmān idam vacanam abravīt |alam te ghṛṇayā rāma pāpā eṣā duṣṭa cāriṇī ||1-26-21||
yajña vighna karī yakṣī purā vardheta māyayā |vadhyatām tāvat eva eṣā purā saṃdhyā pravartate ||1-26-22||
rakṣāṃsi saṃdhyā kāle tu durdharṣāṇi bhavanti hi |iti uktaḥ sa tu tām yakṣīm aśma vṛṣṭyā abhivarṣaṇīm ||1-26-23||
darśayan śabda vedhitvam tām rurodha sa sāyakaiḥ |sā ruddhā bāṇa jālena māyā bala samanvitā ||1-26-24||
abhi dudrāva kākutstham lakṣamaṇam ca vineṣudī|tām āpatantīm vegena vikrāntām aśanīm iva ||1-26-25||
śareṇa urasi vivyādha sā papāta mamāra ca |tām hatām bhīma saṃkāśām dṛṣṭvā surapatiḥ tadā ||1-26-26||
sādhu sādhviti kākutstham surāḥ ca api abhipūjayan |uvāca parama prītaḥ sahasrākṣaḥ purandaraḥ ||1-26-27||
surāḥ ca sarve saṃhṛṣṭā viśvāmitram atha abruvan |mune kauśika bhadram te saha indrāḥ sarve marud gaṇāḥ ||1-26-28||
toṣitāḥ karmaṇā anena sneham darśaya rāghave |prajāpateḥ kṛśāśvasya putrān satya parākramān ||1-26-29||
tapo bala bhṛto brahman rāghavāya nivedaya |pātrabhūtaḥ ca te brahman tava anugamane rataḥ ||1-26-30||
kartavyam sumahat karma surāṇām rāja sūnunā |evam uktvā surāḥ sarve jagmur hṛṣṭā vihāyasam ||1-26-31||
viśvāmitram pūjayan tataḥ saṃdhyā pravartate |tato munivaraḥ prītaḥ tāṭakā vadha toṣitaḥ ||1-26-32||
mūrdhni rāmam upāghrāya idam vacanam abravīt |iha adya rajanīm rāma vasāma śubha darśana ||1-26-33||
śvaḥ prabhāte gamiṣyāmaḥ tad āśrama padam mama |viśvāmitraḥ vacaḥ śrutvā hṛṣṭo daśaradhātmajaḥ ||1-26-34||
uvāsa rajanīm tatra tāṭakāyā vane sukham |mukta śāpam vanam tat ca tasmin eva tat āhani |ramaṇīyam vibabhrāja yathā caitra ratham vanam ||1-26-35||
nihatya tām yakṣa sutām sa rāmaḥpraśasyamānaḥ sura siddha sanghaiḥ |uvāsa tasmin muninā saha evaprabhāta velām prati bodhyamānaḥ ||1-26-36||
atha tām rajanīm uṣya viśvāmiro mahāyaśāḥ |prahasya rāghavam vākyam uvāca madhura svaram ||1-27-1||
parituṣṭo asmi bhadram te rājaputra mahāyaśaḥ |prītyā paramayā yukto dadāmi astrāṇi sarvaśaḥ ||1-27-2||
deva asura gaṇān vā api sa gandharva uragān bhuvi |yaiḥ amitrān prasahya ājau vaśīkṛtya jayiṣyasi ||1-27-3||
tāni divyāni bhadram te dadāmi astrāṇi sarvaśaḥ |daṇḍa cakram mahat divyam tava dāsyāmi rāghava ||1-27-4||
dharma cakram tato vīra kāla cakram tathaiva ca |viṣṇu cakram tathā ati ugram aindram cakram tathaiva ca ||1-27-5||
vajram astram naraśreṣṭha śaivam śūlavaram tathā |astram brahmaśiraḥ ca eva aiṣīkam api rāghava ||1-27-6||
dadāmi te mahābāho brāhmam astram anuttamam |gade dve caiva kākutstha modakī śikharī śubhe ||1-27-7||
pradīpte naraśārdūla prayacchāmi nṛpāatmaja |dharma pāśam aham rāma kāla pāśam tathaiva ca ||1-27-8||
vāruṇam pāśam astram ca dadāmi aham anuttamam |aśanī dve prayacchāmi śuṣka ārdre raghunandana ||1-27-9||
dadāmi ca astram painākam astram nārāyaṇam tathā |āgneyam astram dayitam śikharam nāma nāmataḥ ||1-27-10||
vāyavyam prathamam nāma dadāmi tava ca anagha |astram hayaśiraḥ nāma krauñcam astram tathaiva ca ||1-27-11||
śakti dvayam ca kākutstha dadāmi tava rāghava |kaṃkālam musalam ghoram kāpālam atha kinkiṇīm ||1-27-12||
vadhārtham rākṣasām yāni dadāmi etāni sarvaśaḥ |vaidyādharam mahā astram ca nandanam nāma nāmataḥ ||1-27-13||
asi ratnam mahābāho dadāmi nṛvarātmaja |gāndharvam astram dayitam mohanam nāma nāmataḥ ||1-27-14||
prasvāpanam praśamanam dadmi saumyam ca rāghava |varṣaṇam śoṣaṇam caiva saṃtāpana vilāpane ||1-27-15||
mādanam caiva durdharṣam kandarpa dayitam tathā |gāndharvam astram dayitam mānavam nāma nāmataḥ ||1-27-16||
paiśācam astram dayitam mohanam nāma nāmataḥ |pratīccha naraśārdūla rājaputra mahāyaśaḥ ||1-27-17||
tāmasam naraśārdūla saumanam ca mahābalam |saṃvartam caiva durdharṣam mausalam ca nṛpātmaja ||1-27-18||
satyam astram mahābāho tathā māyāmayam param |sauram tejaḥprabham nāma para tejo apakarṣaṇam ||1-27-19||
soma astram śiśiram nāma tvāṣṭram astram sudāruraṇam |dāruṇam ca bhagasya api śiteṣum atha mānavam ||1-27-20||
etān rāma mahābāho kāma rūpān mahābalān |gṛhāṇa paramodārān kṣipram eva nṛpātmaja ||1-27-21||
sthitaḥ tu prāṅmukho bhūtvā śucir munivaraḥ tadā |dadau rāmāya suprīto maṃtra grāmam anuttamam ||1-27-22||
sarva saṃgrahaṇam eṣām daivataiḥ api durlabham |tāni astrāṇi tadā vipro rāghavāya nyavedat ||1-27-23||
japataḥ tu muneḥ tasya viśvāmitrasya dhīmataḥ |upatasthuḥ mahā arhāṇi sarvāṇi astrāṇi rāghavam ||1-27-24||
ūcuḥ ca muditā rāmam sarve prāṃjalayaḥ tadā |ime ca paramodāra kiṃkarāḥ tava rāghava ||1-27-25||
yad yad icchasi bhadran te tat sarvam karavāma vai |tato rāma prasanna ātmā taiḥ iti ukto mahābalaiḥ ||1-27-26||
pratigṛhya ca kākutsthaḥ samālabhya ca pāṇinā |manasā me bhaviṣyadhvam iti tāni abhyacodayat ||1-27-27||
tataḥ prīta manā rāmo viśvāmitram mahāmunim |abhivādya mahātejā gamanāya upacakrame ||1-27-28||
pratigṛhya tataḥ astrāṇi prahṛṣṭa vadanaḥ śuciḥ |gacchan eva ca kākutstho viśvāmitram atha abravīt ||1-28-1||
gṛhīta astro asmi bhagavan durādharṣaḥ suraiḥ api |astrāṇām tu aham icchāmi saṃhāram munipuṃgava ||1-28-2||
evam bruvati kākutsthe viśvāmitro mahā tapāḥ |saṃhārān vyājahāra atha dhṛtimān suvrataḥ śuciḥ ||1-28-3||
satyavantam satya kīrtim dhṛṣṭam rabhasam eva ca |pratihārataram nāma parāṅmukham avāṅmukham ||1-28-4||
lakṣyā alakṣyāḥ imau caiva dṛḍha nābha sunābhakau |daśākṣa śatavaktrau ca daśa śīrṣa śata udarau ||1-28-5||
padmanābha mahānābhau dundunābha svanābhakau |jyotiṣam śakunam caiva nairāśya vimalau ubhau ||1-28-6||
yaugaṃdhara vinidrau ca daitya pramadhanau tathā |śuci bāhur mahābāhur niṣkali virucar tathāsārcirmālī dhṛtimālī vṛttimān ruciraḥ tathā ||1-28-7||
pitryaḥ saumanasaḥ caiva vidhūta makarau ubhau |paravīram ratim caiva dhana dhānyau ca rāghava ||1-28-8||
kāmarūpam kāmarucim moham āvaraṇam tathā |jṛṃbhakam sarpanātham ca panthāna varaṇau tathā ||1-28-9||
kṛśāśva tanayān rāma bhāsvarān kāma rūpiṇaḥ |pratīccha mama bhadram te pātra bhūto'si rāghava ||1-28-10||
bāḍham iti eva kākutstha prahṛṣṭena aṃtarātmanā |divya bhāsvara dehāḥ ca mūrtimantaḥ sukhapradāḥ ||1-28-11||
kecid aṃgāra sadṛśāḥ kecid dhūma upamāḥ tathā |candra arka sadṛśāḥ kecit prahva aṃjali puṭāḥ tathā ||1-28-12||
rāmam prāṃjalayo bhūtvā abruvan madhura bhāṣiṇaḥ |ime sma naraśārdūla śādhi kim karavāma te ||1-28-13||
gamyatām iti tān āha yathā iṣṭam raghunandanaḥ |mānasāḥ kārya kāleṣu sāhāyyam me kariṣyatha ||1-28-14||
atha te rāmam āmantrya kṛtvā ca api pradakṣiṇam |evam astu iti kākutstham uktvā jagmuḥ yathāāgatam ||1-28-15||
sa ca tān rāghavo jñātvā viśvāmitram mahāmunim |gacchan eva atha madhuram ślakṣṇam vacanam abravīt ||1-28-16||
kim etan megha saṃkāśam parvatasya avidūrataḥ |vṛkṣa khaṇḍam itaḥ bhāti param kautūhalam hi me ||1-28-17||
darśanīyam mṛgāakīrṇam manoharam atīva ca |nānā prakāraiḥ śakunaiḥ valgubhāṣaiḥ alaṃkṛtam ||1-28-18||
niḥsṛtāḥ sma muniśreṣṭha kāntārāt romaharṣaṇāt |anayā tu avagacchāmi deśasya sukhavattayā ||1-28-19||
sarvam me śaṃsa bhagavan kasya āśrama padam tu idam |saṃprāptāḥ yatra te pāpāḥ brahmaghnāḥ duṣṭa cāriṇaḥ ||1-28-20||
tava yajñasya vighnāya durātmano mahāmuneḥ |bhagavan tasya ko deśaḥ sā yatra tava yājñikī ||1-28-21||
rakṣitavyā kriyā brahman mayā vadhyāḥ ca rākṣasāḥ |etat sarvam muniśreṣṭaḥ śrotum icchāmi aham prabho ||1-28-22||
atha tasya aprameyasya vacanam paripṛcchataḥ |viśvāmitro mahātejā vyākhyātum upacakrame ||1-29-1||
iha rāma mahābāho viṣṇur deva namaskṛta |varṣāṇi subahūni iha tathā yuga śatāni ca ||1-29-2||
tapaḥ caraṇa yogārtham uvāsa su mahātapāḥ |eṣa pūrva āśramo rāma vāmanasya mahātmanaḥ ||1-29-3||
siddha āśrama iti khyātaḥ siddho hi atra mahātapāḥ |etasmin eva kāle tu rājā vairocanir baliḥ ||1-29-4||
nirjitya daivata gaṇān sa indrān sa marud gaṇān |kārayāmāsa tad rājyam triṣu lokeṣu viśrutaḥ ||1-29-5||
yajñam cakāra sumahān asurendro mahābalaḥ |baleḥ tu yajamānasya devāḥ sāgni purogamāḥ |samāgamya svayam caiva viṣṇum ūcuḥ iha āśrame ||1-29-6||
baliḥ vairocaniḥ viṣṇo yajate yajñam uttamam |asamāpta vrate tasmin sva kāryam abhipadyatām ||1-29-7||
ye ca enam abhivartante yācitāra itaḥ tataḥ |yat ca yatra yathāvat ca sarvam tebhyaḥ prayacchati ||1-29-8||
sa tvam sura hitārthāya māyā yogam upāśritaḥ |vāmanatvam gato viṣṇo kuru kalyāṇam uttamam ||1-29-9||
etasmin anantare rāma kāśyapo agni sama prabhaḥ |adityā sahitaḥ rāma dīpyamāna iva ojasā ||1-29-10||
devī sahāyo bhagavan divyam varṣa sahasrakam |vratam samāpya varadam tuṣṭāva madhusūdanam ||1-29-11||
tapomayam taporāśim tapomūrtim tapātmakam |tapasā tvām sutaptena paśyāmi puroṣottamam ||1-29-12||
śarīre tava paśyāmi jagat sarvam idam prabho |tvam anādiḥ anirdeśyaḥ tvām aham śaraṇam gataḥ ||1-29-13||
tam uvāca hariḥ prītaḥ kaśyapam dhūta kalmaṣam |varam varaya bhadram te vara arhaḥ asi mato mama ||1-29-14||
tat śrutvā vacanam tasya mārīcaḥ kaśyapo abravīt |adityā devatānām ca mama ca eva anuyācitam ||1-29-15||
varam varada suprīto dātum arhasi suvrata |putratvam gaccha bhagavan adityā mama ca anagha ||1-29-16||
bhrātā bhava yavīyān tvam śakrasya asurasūdana |śoka ārtānām tu devānām sāhāyyam kartum arhasi ||1-29-17||
ayam siddha āśramo nāma prasādāt te bhaviṣyati |siddhe karmaṇi deveśa uttiṣṭha bhagavan itaḥ ||1-29-18||
atha viṣṇur mahātejāa ādityām samajāyata |vāmanam rūpam āsthāya vairocanim upāgamat ||1-29-19||
trīn pādān atha bhikṣitvā pratigṛhya ca medinīm |ākramya lokān lokārtho sarva loka hite rataḥ ||1-29-20||
mahendrāya punaḥ prādāt niyamya balim ojasā |trailokyam sa mahātejāḥ cakre śakra vaśam punaḥ ||1-29-21||
tena eva pūrvam ākrānta āśramaḥ śrama nāśanaḥ |mayā api bhaktyā tasya eva vāmanasya upabhujyate ||1-29-22||
enam āśramam āyānti rākṣasā vighna kāriṇaḥ |atra te puruṣavyāghra hantavyā duṣṭa cāriṇaḥ ||1-29-23||
adya gacchāmahe rāma siddhāśramam anuttamam |tat āśrama padam tāta tava api etad yathā mama ||1-29-24||
iti uktvā parama prīto gṛhya rāmam sa lakṣmaṇam |praviśan āśrama padam vyarocata mahāmuniḥ |śaśī iva gata nīhāraḥ punarvasu samanvitaḥ ||1-29-25||
tam dṛṣṭvā munayaḥ sarve siddhāśrama nivāsinaḥ |utpatyotpatya sahasā viśvāmitram apūjayan ||1-29-26||
yathā arham cakrire pūjām viśvāmitrāya dhīmate |tathaiva rāja putrābhyām akurvan atithi kriyām ||1-29-27||
muhūrtam atha viśrāntau rāja putrau arindamau |prāṃjalī muni śārdūlam ūcatū raghunaṃdanau ||1-29-28||
adya eva dīkṣām praviśa bhadram te munipuṃgava |siddhāśramo ayam siddhaḥ syāt satyam astu vacaḥ tava ||1-29-29||
evam ukto mahātejā viśvāmitro mahānṛṣiḥ |praviveśa tadā dīkṣām niyato niyatendriyaḥ ||1-29-30||
kumārau eva tām rātrim uṣitvā susamāhitau |prabhāta kāle ca utthāya pūrvām saṃdhyām upāsya ca ||1-29-31||
praśucī param jāpyam samāpya niyamena ca |huta agnihotram āsīnam viśvamitram avandatām ||1-29-32||
atha tau deśa kālajñau rājaputrau ariṃdamau |deśe kāle ca vākyajñau abrūtām kauśikam vacaḥ ||1-30-1||
bhagavan śrotum icchāvo yasmin kāle niśācarau |saṃrakṣaṇīyau tau brūhi na ativarteta tat kṣaṇam ||1-30-2||
evam bruvāṇau kākutsthau tvaramāṇau yuyutsayā |sarve te munayaḥ prītāḥ praśaśaṃsur nṛpātmajau ||1-30-3||
adya prabhṛti ṣaṭ rātram rakṣatam rāghavau yuvām |dīkṣām gato hi yeṣa munir maunitvam ca gamiṣyati ||1-30-4||
tau tu tad vacanam śrutvā rājaputrau yaśasvinau |anidrau ṣaṭ ahorātram tapovanam arakṣatām ||1-30-5||
upāsām cakratur vīrau yattau parama dhanvinau |rarakṣatur munivaram viśvāmitram ariṃdamau ||1-30-6||
atha kāle gate tasmin ṣaṣṭhe ahani tadā āgate |saumitram abravīd rāmo yatto bhava samāhitaḥ ||1-30-7||
rāmasya evam bruvāṇasya tvaritasya yuyutsayā |prajajvāla tato vediḥ sa upādhyāya purohitā ||1-30-8||
sa darbha camasa srukkā sa samit kusumoccayā |viśvāmitreṇa sahitā vediḥ jajvāla sa ṛtvijā ||1-30-9||
maṃtravat ca yathā nyāyam yajño asau saṃpravartate |ākāśe ca mahān śabdaḥ prādur āsīt bhayānakaḥ ||1-30-10||
āvārya gaganam megho yathā prāvṛṣi dṛśyate |tathā māyām vikurvāṇau rākṣasau abhyadhāvatām ||1-30-11||
mārīcaḥ ca subāhuḥ ca tayor anucarāḥ tathā |āgamya bhīma saṃkāśā rudhira oghān avāsṛjan ||1-30-12||
tām tena rudhira ogheṇa vedīm vīkṣya samukṣitām |sahasā abhidruto rāmaḥ tān apaśyat tato divi ||1-30-13||
tau āpatantau sahasā dṛṣṭvā rājīva locanaḥ |lakṣmaṇam tau abhisaṃprekṣya rāmo vacanam abravīt ||1-30-14||
paśya lakṣmaṇa durvṛttān rākṣasān piśita aśanān |mānavāstra samādhūtān anilena yathā ghanān ||1-30-15||
kariṣyāmi na saṃdeho na utsahe hantum īdṛśān |iti uktvā vacanam rāmaḥ cāpe saṃdhāya vegavān ||1-30-16||
mānavam parama udāram astram parama bhāsvaram |cikṣepa parama kruddho mārīca urasi rāghavaḥ ||1-30-17||
sa tena paramāstreṇa mānavena samāhitaḥ |saṃpūrṇam yojana śatam kṣiptaḥ sāgara saṃplave ||1-30-18||
vicetanam vighūrṇantam śīteṣu bala pīḍitam |nirastam dṛśya mārīcam rāmo lakṣmaṇam abravīt ||1-30-19||
paśya lakṣmaṇa śīteṣum mānavam manu saṃhitam |mohayitvā nayati enam na ca prāṇair vyayujyata ||1-30-20||
imān api vadhiṣyāmi nirghṛṇān duṣṭa cāriṇaḥ |rākṣasān pāpa karmasthān yajña ghnān rudhira aśanān ||1-30-21||
iti uktvā lakṣmaṇam ca aśu lāghavam darśayan iva |saṃgṛhya sumahat ca astram āgneyam raghunaṃdanaḥ |subāhu urasi cikṣepa sa viddhaḥ prāpatat bhuvi ||1-30-22||
śeṣān vāyavyam ādāya nijaghāna mahāyaśāḥ |rāghavaḥ paramodāro munīnām mudam āvahan ||1-30-23||
sa hatvā rākṣasān sarvān yajña ghnān raghunaṃdanaḥ |ṛṣibhiḥ pūjitaḥ tatra yathā indro vijaye purā ||1-30-24||
atha yajñe samāpte tu viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ |nirītikā diśo dṛṣṭvā kākutstham idam abravīt ||1-30-25||
kṛtārtho asmi mahābāho kṛtam guru vacaḥ tvayā |siddhāśramam idam satyam kṛtam vīra mahāyaśaḥ |sa hi rāmam praśasya evam tābhyām saṃdhyām upāgamat ||1-30-26||
atha tām rajanīm tatra kṛtārthau rāma lakṣaṇau |ūṣatur muditau vīrau prahṛṣṭena aṃtarātmanā ||1-31-1||
prabhātāyām tu śarvaryām kṛta paurva ahṇika kriyau |viśvāmitram ṛṣīm ca anyān sahitau abhijagmatuḥ ||1-31-2||
abhivādya muni śreṣṭham jvalaṃtam iva pāvakam |ūcatur paramodāram vākyam madhura bhāṣiṇau ||1-31-3||
imau sma muni śārdūla kiṃkarau samupasthitau |ājñāpaya muniśreṣṭha śāsanam karavāva kim ||1-31-4||
evam ukte tayoḥ vākyam sarva eva maharṣayaḥ |viśvāmitram puraskṛtya rāmam vacanam abruvan ||1-31-5||
maithilasya naraśreṣṭha janakasya bhaviṣyati |yajnaḥ parama dharmiṣṭhaḥ tatra yāsyāmahe vayam ||1-31-6||
tvam caiva naraśārdūla saha asmābhir gamiṣyasi |adbhutam ca dhanū ratnam tatra tvam draṣṭum arhasi ||1-31-7||
taddhi pūrvam naraśreṣṭha dattam sadasi daivataiḥ |aprameya balam ghoram makhe parama bhāsvaram ||1-31-8||
na asya devā na gaṃdharvā na asurā na ca rākṣasāḥ |kartum āropaṇam śaktā na kathaṃcana mānuṣāḥ ||1-31-9||
dhanuṣasya tasya vīryam hi jijñāsanto mahīkṣitaḥ |na śekur āropayitum rājaputrā mahābalāḥ ||1-31-10||
tad dhanur naraśārdūla maithilasya mahātmanaḥ |tatra drakṣyasi kākutstha yajñam ca parama adbhutam ||1-31-11||
taddhi yajña phalam tena maithilena uttamam dhanuḥ |yācitam nara śārdūla sunābham sarva daivataiḥ ||1-31-12||
āyāgabhūtam nṛpateḥ tasya veśmani rāghava |arcitam vividhaiḥ gandhaiḥ dhūpaiḥ ca aguru gaṃdhbhiḥ ||1-31-13||
evam uktvā munivaraḥ prasthānam akarot tadā |sa ṛṣi saṃghaḥ sa kākutstha āmaṃtrya vana devatāḥ ||1-31-14||
svasti vo astu gamiṣyāmi siddhaḥ siddha āśramāt aham |uttare jāhnavī tīre himavaṃtam śiloccayam ||1-31-15||
iti uktvā muniśārdūlaḥ kauśikaḥ sa tapodhanaḥ |uttarām diśam uddiśya prasthātum upacakrame ||1-31-16||
tam vrajaṃtam munivaram anvagāt anusāriṇām |śakaṭī śata mātram tu prayāṇe brahma vādinām ||1-31-17||
mṛga pakṣi gaṇāḥ caiva siddha āśrama nivāsinaḥ |anujagmur mahātmānam viśvāmitram tapodhanam ||1-31-18||
nivartayāmāsa tataḥ sa ṛsi sanghaḥ sa pakṣiṇaḥ |te gatvā dūram adhvānam lambamāne divākare ||1-31-19||
vāsam cakrur muni gaṇāḥ śoṇā kūle samāhitāḥ |te astam gate dinakare snātvā huta hutāśanāḥ ||1-31-20||
viśvāmitram puraskṛtya niṣedur amita ojasaḥ |rāmo api saha saumitriḥ munīm tān abhipūjya ca ||1-31-21||
agrato niṣasāda atha viśvāmitrasya dhīmataḥ |atha rāmo mahātejā viśvāmitram tapodhanam ||1-31-22||
papraccha muniśārdūlam kautūhala samanvitaḥ |bhagavan kaḥ nu ayam deśaḥ samṛddha vana śobhitaḥ ||1-31-23||
śrotum icchāmi bhadram te vaktum arhasi tattvataḥ |codito rāma vākyena kathayāmāsa suvrataḥ |tasya deśasya nikhilam ṛṣi madhye mahātapāḥ ||1-31-24||
brahma yonir mahān āsīt kuśo nāma mahātapāḥ |akliṣṭa vrata dharmajñaḥ sajjana prati pūjakaḥ ||1-32-1||
sa mahātmā kulīnāyām yuktāyām sumahābalān |vaidarbhyām janayām āsa caturaḥ sadṛśān sutān ||1-32-2||
kuśāmbam kuśanābham ca āsūrtarajasam vasum |dīpti yuktān mahotsāhān kṣatradharma cikīrṣayā ||1-32-3||
tān uvāca kuśaḥ putrān dharmiṣṭhān satyavādinaḥ |kriyatām pālanam putrā dharma prāpyatha puṣkalam ||1-32-4||
kuśasya vacanam śrutvā catvāro loka sattamāḥ |niveśam cakrire sarve purāṇām nṛ varāḥ tadā ||1-32-5||
kuśāmbaḥ tu mahātejāḥ kauśāṃbīm akarot purīm |kuśanābhaḥ tu dharmātmā puram cakre mahodayam ||1-32-6||
asūrtarajaso rāma dharmāraṇyam mahāmatiḥ |cakre puravaram rājā vasur nāma girivrajam ||1-32-7||
eṣā vasumatī nāma vasoḥ tasya mahātmanaḥ |ete śailavarāḥ paṃca prakāśante samaṃtataḥ ||1-32-8||
sumāgadhī nadī ramyā māgadhān viśrutā āyayau |paṃcānām śaila mukhyānām madhye mālā iva śobhate ||1-32-9||
sā eṣā hi māgadhī rāma vasoḥ tasya mahātmanaḥ |pūrva abhicaritā rāma sukṣetrā sasya mālinī ||1-32-10||
kuśanābhaḥ tu rājarṣiḥ kanyā śatam anuttamam |janayāmāsa dharmātmā ghṛtācyām raghu naṃdana ||1-32-11||
tāḥ tu yauvana śālinyo rūpavatyaḥ svalaṃkṛtāḥ |udyāna bhūmim āgamya prāvṛṣi iva śatahradāḥ ||1-32-12||
gāyaṃtyo nṛtyamānāḥ ca vādayaṃtyaḥ ca rāghava |āmodam paramam jagmur vara ābharaṇa bhūṣitāḥ ||1-32-13||
atha tāḥ cāru sarva aṃgyo rūpeṇa apratimā bhuvi |udyāna bhūmim āgamya tārā iva ghana antare ||1-32-14||
tāḥ sarvaguṇa saṃpannā rūpa yauvana saṃyutāḥ |dṛṣṭvā sarvātmako vāyur idam vacanam abravīt ||1-32-15||
aham vaḥ kāmaye sarvā bhāryā mama bhaviṣyatha |mānuṣaḥ tyajyatām bhāvo dīrgham āyur avāpsyatha ||1-32-16||
calam hi yauvanam nityam mānuṣeṣu viśeṣataḥ |akṣayam yauvanam prāptā amaryaḥ ca bhaviṣytha ||1-32-17||
tasya tad vacanam śrutvā vāyoḥ akliṣṭa karmaṇaḥ |apahāsya tato vākyam kanyā śatam atha abravīt ||1-32-18||
antaḥ carasi bhūtānām sarveṣām tvam sura sattama |prabhāvajñāḥ ca te sarvāḥ kim artham avamanyase ||1-32-19||
kuśanābha sutāḥ devam samastā sura sattama |sthānāt cyāvayitum devam rakṣāmaḥ tu tapo vayam ||1-32-20||
mā bhūt sa kālo durmedhaḥ pitaram satya vādinam |avamanyasva sva dharmeṇa svayam varam upāsmahe ||1-32-21||
pitā hi prabhur asmākam daivatam paramam ca saḥ |yasya no dāsyati pitā sa no bhartā bhaviṣyati ||1-32-22||
tāsām tu vacanam śrutvā hariḥ parama kopanaḥ |praviśya sarva gātrāṇi babhaṃja bhagavān prabhuḥ ||1-32-23||
tāḥ kanyā vāyunā bhagnā viviśur nṛpateḥ gṛham |praviśya ca susaṃbhrāntāḥ sa lajjāḥ sa asra locana ||1-32-24||
sa ca tā dayitā bhagnāḥ kanyāḥ parama śobhanāḥ |dṛṣṭvā dīnāḥ tadā rājā saṃbhrāṃta idam abravīt ||1-32-25||
kim idam kathyatām putryaḥ ko dharmam avamanyate |kubjāḥ kena kṛtāḥ sarvāḥ ceṣṭantyo na abhibhāṣatha |evam rājā viniḥśvasya samādhim saṃdadhe tataḥ ||1-32-26||
tasya tad vacanam śrutvā kuśanābhasya dhīmataḥ |śirobhiḥ caraṇau spṛṣṭvā kanyā śatam abhāṣata ||1-33-1||
vāyuḥ sarvātmako rājan pradharṣayitum icchati |aśubham mārgam āsthāya na dharmam pratyavekṣate ||1-33-2||
pitṛmatyaḥ sma bhadram te svacchande na vayam sthitāḥ |pitaram no vṛṇīṣva tvam yadi no dāsyate tava ||1-33-3||
tena pāpa anubandhena vacanam na pratīcchatā |evam bruvaṃtyaḥ sarvāḥ sma vāyunā abhihatā bhṛṣam ||1-33-4||
tāsām tu vacanam śrutvā rājā parama dhārmikaḥ |pratyuvāca mahātejāḥ kanyā śatam anuttamam ||1-33-5||
kṣāntam kṣamāvatām putryaḥ kartavyam sumahat kṛtam |aikamatyam upāgamya kulam ca āvekṣitam mama ||1-33-6||
alaṃkāro hi nārīṇām kṣamā tu puruṣasya vā |duṣkaram tat ca vai kṣāntam tridaśeṣu viśeṣataḥ ||1-33-7||
yādṛśīḥ vaḥ kṣamā putryaḥ sarvāsām aviśeṣataḥ |kṣamā dānam kṣamā satyam kṣamā yajñaḥ ca putrikāḥ ||1-33-8||
kṣamā yaśaḥ kṣamā dharmaḥ kṣamāyām viṣṭhitam jagat |visṛjya kanyāḥ kākutstha rājā tridaśa vikramaḥ ||1-33-9||
maṃtrajño maṃtrayāmāsa pradānam saha maṃtribhiḥ |deśe kāle ca kartavyam sadṛśe pratipādanam ||1-33-10||
etasmin eva kāle tu cūlī nāma mahādyutiḥ |ūrdhva retāḥ śubhācāro brāhmam tapa upāgamat ||1-33-11||
tapasyaṃtam ṛṣim tatra gaṃdharvī paryupāsate |somadā nāma bhadram te ūrmilā tanayā tadā ||1-33-12||
sā ca tam praṇatā bhūtvā śuśrūṣaṇa parāyaṇā |uvāsa kāle dharmiṣṭhā tasyāḥ tuṣṭo abhavat guruḥ ||1-33-13||
sa ca tām kāla yogena provāca raghu naṃdana |parituṣṭo asmi bhadram te kim karomi tava priyam ||1-33-14||
parituṣṭam munim jñātvā gandharvī madhura svaram |uvāca parama prītā vākyajñā vākya kovidam ||1-33-15||
lakṣmyā samudito brāhmyā brahma bhūto mahātapāḥ |brāhmeṇa tapasā yuktam putram icchāmi dhārmikam ||1-33-16||
apatiḥ ca asmi bhadram te bhāryā ca asmi na kasyacit |brāhmeṇa upagatāyāḥ ca dātum arhasi me sutam ||1-33-17||
tasyāḥ prasanno brahmarṣir dadau brāhmam anuttamam |brahmadatta iti khyātam mānasam cūlinaḥ sutam ||1-33-18||
sa rājā brahmadattaḥ tu purīm adhyavasat tadā |kāṃpilyām parayā lakṣmyā devarājo yathā divam ||1-33-19||
sa buddhim kṛtavān rājā kuśanābhaḥ sudhārmikaḥ |brahmadattāya kākutstha dātum kanyā śatam tadā ||1-33-20||
tam āhūya mahātejā brahmadattam mahīpatiḥ |dadau kanyā śatam rājā suprītena aṃtarātmanā ||1-33-21||
yathā kramam tataḥ pāṇim jagrāha raghunaṃdana |brahmadatto mahīpālaḥ tāsām devapatir yathā ||1-33-22||
spṛṣṭa mātre tataḥ pāṇau vikubjā vigata jvarāḥ |yuktāḥ paramayā lakṣmyā babhau kanyā śatam tadā ||1-33-23||
sa dṛṣṭvā vāyunā muktāḥ kuśanābho mahīpatiḥ |babhūva parama prīto harṣam lebhe punaḥ punaḥ ||1-33-24||
kṛta udvāham tu rājānam brahmadattam mahīpatiḥ |sadāram preṣayāmāsa sa upādhyāya gaṇam tadā ||1-33-25||
somadā api sutam dṛṣṭvā putrasya sadṛśīm kriyām |yathā nyāyam ca gandharvī snuṣāḥ tāḥ pratyanaṃdata |spṛṣṭvā spṛṣṭvā ca tāḥ kanyāḥ kuśanābham praśasya ca ||1-33-26||
kṛta udvāhe gate tasmin brahmadatte ca rāghava |aputraḥ putra lābhāya pautrīm iṣṭim akalpayat ||1-34-1||
iṣṭyām tu vartamānāyām kuśanābham mahīpatim |uvāca paramodāraḥ kuśo brahmasutaḥ tadā ||1-34-2||
putraḥ te sadṛśaḥ putra bhaviṣyati sudhārmikaḥ |gādhim prāpsyasi tena tvam kīrtim loke ca śāśvatīm ||1-34-3||
evam uktvā kuśo rāma kuśanābham mahīpatim |jagāma ākāśam āviśya brahma lokam sanātanam ||1-34-4||
kasyacit tu atha kālasya kuśanābhasya dhīmataḥ |jajñe parama dharmiṣṭho gādhiḥ iti eva nāmataḥ ||1-34-5||
sa pitā mama kākutstha gādhiḥ parama dhārmikaḥ |kuśa vaṃśa prasūto asmi kauśiko raghunaṃdana ||1-34-6||
pūrvajā bhaginī ca api mama rāghava suvratā |nāmnā satyavatī nāma ṛcīke pratipāditā ||1-34-7||
saśarīrā gatā svargam bhartāram anuvartinī |kauśikī paramodārā sā pravṛttā mahānadī ||1-34-8||
divyā puṇya udakā ramyā himavaṃtam upāśritā |lokasya hitakārya artham pravṛttā bhaginī mama ||1-34-9||
tato aham himavat pārśve vasāmi niyataḥ sukham |bhaginyām sneha saṃyuktaḥ kauśikyā raghunaṃdana ||1-34-10||
sā tu satyavatī puṇyā satye dharme pratiṣṭhitā |pativratā mahābhāgā kauśikī saritām varā ||1-34-11||
aham hi niyamāt rāma hitvā tām samupāgataḥ |siddha āśramam anuprāptaḥ siddho asmi tava tejasā ||1-34-12||
eṣā rāma mama utpattiḥ svasya vaṃśasya kīrtitā |deśasya ca mahābāho yan mām tvam paripṛcchasi ||1-34-13||
gato ardha rātraḥ kākutstha kathāḥ kathayato mama |nidrām abhyehi bhadram te mā bhūt vighno adhvani iha naḥ ||1-34-14||
niṣpandāḥ taravaḥ sarve nilīnā mṛga pakṣiṇaḥ |naiśena tamasā vyāptā diśaḥ ca raghunaṃdana ||1-34-15||
śanaiḥ visṛjyate saṃdhyā nabho netraiḥ iva āvṛtam |nakṣatra tārā gahanam jyotirbhiḥ avabhāsate ||1-34-16||
uttiṣṭhate ca śītāṃśuḥ śaśī loka tamo nudaḥ |hlādayan prāṇinām loke manāṃsi prabhayā svayā ||1-34-17||
naiśāni sarva bhūtāni pracaraṃti tataḥ tataḥ |yakṣa rākṣasa saṃghāḥ ca raudrāḥ ca piśita aśanāḥ ||1-34-18||
evam uktvā mahātejā virarāma mahāmuniḥ |sādhu sādhu iti te sarve munayo hi abhyapūjayan ||1-34-19||
kuśikanām ayam vaṃśo mahān dharmaparaḥ sadā |brahma upamā mahātmanaḥ kuśavaṃśyā narottama ||1-34-20||
viśeṣeṇa bhavān eva viśvāmitra mahāyaśaḥ |kauśikī saritām śreṣṭhaḥ kula udyotakarī tava ||1-34-21||
muditaiḥ muni śārdūlaiḥ praśastaḥ kuśika ātmajaḥ |nidrām upāgamat śrīmān astam gata iva aṃśumān ||1-34-22||
rāmo api saha saumitriḥ kiṃcit āgata vismayaḥ |praśasya muni śārdūlam nidrām samupasevate ||1-34-23||
upāsya rātri śeṣam tu śoṇā kūle maharṣibhiḥ |niśāyām suprabhātāyām viśvāmitro abhyabhāṣata ||1-35-1||
suprabhātā niśā rāma pūrvā saṃdhyā pravartate |uttiṣṭha uttiṣṭha bhadram te gamanāya abhirocaya ||1-35-2||
tat śrutvā vacanam tasya kṛtvā paurva āhṇika kriyaḥ |gamanam rocayāmāsa vākyam ca idam uvāca ha ||1-35-3||
ayam śoṇaḥ śubha jalo gādhaḥ pulina maṇḍitaḥ |katareṇa pathā brahman saṃtariṣyāmahe vayam ||1-35-4||
evam uktaḥ tu rāmeṇa viśvāmitro abravīt idam |eṣa paṃthā mayā uddiṣṭo yena yānti maharṣayaḥ ||1-35-5||
evam uktvā maharṣayo viśvamitreṇa dhīmatā |paśyantaḥ te prayātā vai vanāni vividhāni ca ||1-35-6||
te gatvā dūram adhvānam gate ardha divase tadā |jāhnavīm saritām śreṣṭhām dadṛśur muni sevitām ||1-35-7||
tām dṛṣṭvā puṇya salilām haṃsa sārasa sevitām |babhūvur munayaḥ sarve muditā saha rāghavāḥ ||1-35-8||
tasyāḥ tīre tataḥ cakruḥ te āvāsa parigraham |tataḥ snātvā yathā nyāyam saṃtarpya pitṛ devatāḥ ||1-35-9||
hutvā caiva agnihotrāṇi prāśya ca amṛtavat haviḥ |viviśur jāhnavī tīre śubhā mudita mānasāḥ ||1-35-10||
viśvāmitram mahātmānam parivārya samaṃtataḥ |viṣṭitāḥ ca yathā nyāyam rāghavo ca yathā arham |saṃprahṛṣṭa manā rāmo viśvāmitram atha abravīt ||1-35-11||
bhagavan śrotum icchāmi gaṅgām tri patha gām nadīm |trailokyam katham ākramya gatā nada nadīpatim ||1-35-12||
codito rāma vākyena viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ |vṛddhim janma ca gaṃgāyā vaktum eva upacakrame ||1-35-13||
śailendro himavān rāma dhātūnām ākaro mahān |tasya kanyā dvayam rāma rūpeṇa apratimam bhuvi ||1-35-14||
yā meru duhitā rāma tayor mātā sumadhyamā |nāmnā menā manojñā vai patnī himavataḥ priyā ||1-35-15||
tasyām gaṃga iyam abhavat jyeṣṭhā himavataḥ sutā |umā nāma dvitīyā abhūt kanyā tasya eva rāghava ||1-35-16||
atha jyeṣṭhām surāḥ sarve deva kārya cikīrṣayā |śailendram varayāmāsuḥ gaṃgām tri patha gām nadīm ||1-35-17||
dadau dharmeṇa himavān tanayām loka pāvanīm |svacchaṃda patha gām gaṃgām trailokya hita kāmyayā ||1-35-18||
pratigṛhya triloka artham triloka hita kāṃkṣiṇaḥ |gaṃgām ādāya te agacchan kṛtārthena aṃtarātmanā ||1-35-19||
yā ca anyā śaila duhitā kanyā āsīt raghunaṃdana |ugram suvratam āsthāya tapaḥ tepe tapodhanā ||1-35-20||
ugreṇa tapasā yuktām dadau śailavaraḥ sutām |rudrāya apratirūpāya umām loka namaskṛtām ||1-35-21||
ete te śaila rājasya sute loka namaskṛte |gaṃgā ca saritām śreṣṭhā umādevī ca rāghava ||1-35-22||
etat te sarvam ākhyātam yathā tri patha gāminī |kham gatā prathamam tāta gatim gatimatām vara ||1-35-23||
sa eṣā sura nadī ramyā śailendra tanayā tadā |sura lokam samārūḍhā vipāpā jala vāhinī ||1-35-24||
ukta vākye munau tasmin ubhau rāghava lakṣmaṇau |pratinaṃdya kathām vīrau ūcatuḥ muni puṃgavam ||1-36-1||
dharma yuktam idam brahman kathitam paramam tvayā |duhituḥ śaila rājasya jyeṣṭhāya vaktum arhasi |vistaram vistarajño asi divya mānuṣa saṃbhavam ||1-36-2||
trīn patho hetunā kena pāvayet loka pāvanī |katham gaṅgā tripathagā viśrutā sarit uttamā ||1-36-3||
triṣu lokeṣu dharmajña karmabhiḥ kaiḥ samanvitā |tathā bruvati kākutsthe viśvāmitraḥ tapodhanaḥ ||1-36-4||
nikhilena kathām sarvām ṛṣi madhye nyavedayat |purā rāma kṛta udvāhaḥ śiti kaṇṭho mahā tapāḥ ||1-36-5||
dṛṣṭvā ca bhagavān devīm maithunāya upacakrame |tasya saṃkrīḍamānasya mahādevasya dhīmataḥ |śitikaṇṭhasya devasya divyam varṣa śatam gatam ||1-36-6||
na ca api tanayo rāma tasyām āsīt paraṃtapa |sarve devāḥ samudyuktāḥ pitāmaha purogamāḥ ||1-36-7||
yat iha utpadyate bhūtam kaḥ tat pratisahiṣyati |abhigamya surāḥ sarve praṇipatya idam abruvan ||1-36-8||
deva deva mahādeva lokasya asya hite rata |surāṇām praṇipātena prasādam kartum arhasi ||1-36-9||
na lokā dhārayiṣyanti tava tejaḥ surottama |brāhmeṇa tapasā yukto devyā saha tapaḥ cara ||1-36-10||
trailokya hita kāma artham tejaḥ tejasi dhāraya |rakṣa sarvān imān lokān na alokam kartum arhasi ||1-36-11||
devatānām vacaḥ śrutvā sarva loka maheśvaraḥ |bāḍham iti abravīt sarvān punaḥ ca idam uvāca ha ||1-36-12||
dhārayiṣyāmi aham tejaḥ tejasi eva saha umayā |tridaśāḥ pṛthivī caiva nirvāṇam adhigacchatu ||1-36-13||
yad idam kṣubhitam sthānāt mama tejo hi anuttamam |dhārayiṣyati kaḥ tat me bruvantu sura sattamāḥ ||1-36-14||
evam uktāḥ tato devāḥ pratyūcur vṛṣabha dhvajam |yat tejaḥ kṣubhitam hi adya tad dharā dhārayiṣyati ||1-36-15||
evam uktaḥ sura patiḥ pramumoca mahābalaḥ |tejasā pṛthivī yena vyāptā sa giri kānanā ||1-36-16||
tato devāḥ punar idam ūcuḥ ca api hutāśanam |āviśa tvam mahātejo raudram vāyu samanvitaḥ ||1-36-17||
tad agninā punar vyāptam saṃjātam śveta parvatam |divyam śaravaṇam caiva pāvaka āditya saṃnibham ||1-36-18||
yatra jāto mahātejāḥ kārtikeyo agni saṃbhavaḥ |atha umām ca śivam caiva devāḥ sa ṛṣi gaṇāḥ tadā ||1-36-19||
pūjayāmāsuḥ atyartham suprīta manasaḥ tataḥ |atha śaila sutā rāma tridaśān idam abravīt|samanyuḥ aśapat sarvān krodha saṃrakta locanā |yasmāt nivāritā ca aham saṃgatā putra kāmyayā ||1-36-20||
apatyam sveṣu dāreṣu na utpadayitum arhatha |adya prabhṛti yuṣmākam aprajāḥ santu patnayaḥ ||1-36-21||
evam uktvā surān sarvān śaśāpa pṛthivīm api |avane na eka rūpā tvam bahu bhāryā bhaviṣyasi ||1-36-22||
na ca putra kṛtām prītim mat krodha kaluṣīkṛtā |prāpsyasi tvam sudurmedhe mama putram anicchatī ||1-36-23||
tān sarvān pīḍitān dṛṣṭvā surān surapatiḥ tadā |gamanāya upacakrāma diśam varuṇa pālitām ||1-36-24||
sa gatvā tapa ātiṣṭhat pārśve tasya uttare gireḥ |himavat prabhave śṛṃge saha devyā maheśvaraḥ ||1-36-25||
eṣa te vistaro rāma śaila putryā niveditaḥ |gangāyāḥ prabhavam caiva śṛṇu me saha lakṣmaṇa ||1-36-26||
tapyamāne tadā deve sa indrāḥ sa agni purogamāḥ |senāpatim abhīpsantaḥ pitāmaham upāgaman ||1-37-1||
tato abruvan surāḥ sarve bhagavaṃtam pitāmaham |praṇipatya surāḥ rāma sa indrāḥ sa agni purogamāḥ ||1-37-2||
yena senāpatiḥ deva datto bhagavatā purā |sa tapaḥ param āsthāya tapyate sma saha umayā ||1-37-3||
yat atra anaṃtaram kāryam lokānām hita kāmyayā |saṃvidhatsva vidhānajña tvam hi naḥ paramā gatiḥ ||1-37-4||
devatānām vacaḥ śrutvā sarva loka pitāmahaḥ |sāntvayan madhuraiḥ vākyaiḥ tridaśān idam abravīt ||1-37-5||
śaila putryā yat uktam tat na prajāḥ svāsu patniṣu |tasyā vacanam akliṣṭam satyam eva na saṃśayaḥ ||1-37-6||
iyam ākāśa gaṃgā yasyām putram hutāśanaḥ |janayiṣyati devānām senāpatim ariṃdamam ||1-37-7||
jyeṣṭhā śailendra duhitā mānayiṣyati tam sutam |umāyāḥ tat bahumatam bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ ||1-37-8||
tat śrutvā vacanam tasya kṛtārthā raghunandana |praṇipatya surāḥ sarve pitāmaham apūjayan ||1-37-9||
te gatvā paramam rāma kailāsam dhātu maṇḍitam |agnim niyojayāmāsuḥ putrārtham sarva devatāḥ ||1-37-10||
deva kāryam idam deva samādhatsva hutāśana |śaila putryām mahātejo gaṃgāyām teja utsṛja ||1-37-11||
devatānām pratijñāya gaṃgām abhyetya pāvakaḥ |garbham dhāraya vai devi devatānām idam priyam ||1-37-12||
iti etat vacanam śrutvā divyam rūpam adhārayat |sa tasyā mahimām dṛṣṭvā samaṃtāt avakīryata ||1-37-13||
samaṃtataḥ tadā devīm abhyaṣiṃcata pāvakaḥ |sarva srotāṃsi pūrṇāni gaṃgāyā raghunandana ||1-37-14||
tam uvāca tato gaṃgā sarva deva purogamam |aśaktā dhāraṇe deva tejaḥ tava samuddhatam ||1-37-15||
dahyamānā agninā tena saṃpravyathita cetanā |atha abravīt idam gaṃgām sarva deva hutāśanaḥ ||1-37-16||
iha haimavate pārśve garbho ayam saṃniveśyatām |śrutvā tu agni vaco gaṃgā tam garbham atibhāsvaram ||1-37-17||
utsasarja mahātejāḥ srotobhyo hi tadā anagha |yat asyā nirgatam tasmāt tapta jāṃbūnada prabham ||1-37-18||
kāṃcanam dharaṇīm prāptam hiraṇyam atula prabham |tāmram kārṣṇāyasam caiva taikṣṇyāt eva abhijāyata ||1-37-19||
malam tasya abhavat tatra trapu sīsakam eva ca |tat etat dharaṇīm prāpya nānā dhātuḥ avardhata ||1-37-20||
nikṣipta mātre garbhe tu tejobhiḥ abhiraṃjitam |sarvam parvata saṃnaddham sauvarṇam abhavat vanam ||1-37-21||
jātarūpam iti khyātam tadā prabhṛti rāghava |suvarṇam puruṣavyāghra hutāśana sama prabham |tṛṇa vṛkṣa latā gulmam sarvam bhavati kāṃcanam ||1-37-22||
tam kumāram tato jātam sa indrāḥ saha marud gaṇāḥ |kṣīra saṃbhāvana arthāya kṛttikāḥ samayojayan ||1-37-23||
tāḥ kṣīram jāta mātrasya kṛtvā samayam uttamam |daduḥ putro ayam asmākam sarvāsām iti niścitāḥ ||1-37-24||
tataḥ tu devatāḥ sarvāḥ kārtikeya iti bruvan |putraḥ trailokya vikhyāto bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ ||1-37-25||
teṣām tat vacanam śrutvā skannam garbha parisrave |snāpayan parayā lakṣmyā dīpyamānam yathā analam ||1-37-26||
skaṃda iti abruvan devāḥ skannam garbha parisravāt |kārtikeyam mahābāhum kākutstha jvalana upamam ||1-37-27||
prādurbhūtam tataḥ kṣīram kṛttikānām anuttamam |ṣaṇṇām ṣaḍ ānano bhūtvā jagrāha stanajam payaḥ ||1-37-28||
gṛhītvā kṣīram eka ahnā sukumāra vapuḥ tadā |ajayat svena vīryeṇa daitya sainya gaṇān vibhuḥ ||1-37-29||
sura senā gaṇa patim abhyaṣiṃcat mahādyutim |tataḥ tam amarāḥ sarve sametya agni purogamāḥ ||1-37-30||
eṣa te rāma gaṃgāyā vistaro abhihito mayā |kumāra saṃbhavaḥ caiva dhanyaḥ puṇyaḥ tathaiva ca ||1-37-31||
bhaktaḥ ca yaḥ kārtikeye kākutstha bhuvi mānavaḥ |āyuṣmān putra pautraḥ ca skanda sālokyatām vrajate ||1-37-32||
tām kathām kauśiko rāme nivedya madhura akṣaram |punaḥ eva aparam vākyam kākutstham idam abravīt ||1-38-1||
ayodhyā adhipatiḥ vīraḥ pūrvam āsīt narādhipaḥ |sagaro nāma dharmātmā prajākāmaḥ sa ca aprajaḥ ||1-38-2||
vaidarbha duhitā rāma keśinī nāma nāmataḥ |jyeṣṭhā sagara patnī sā dharmiṣṭhā satya vādinī ||1-38-3||
ariṣṭhanemi duhitā suparṇa bhaginī tu sā |dvitīyā sagarasya āsīt patnī sumati saṃjñitā ||1-38-4||
tābhyām saha mahārājā patnībhyām taptavān tapaḥ |himavaṃtam samāsādya bhṛgu prasravaṇe girau ||1-38-5||
atha varṣa śate pūrṇe tapasā ārādhito muniḥ |sagarāya varam prādād bhṛguḥ satyavatām varaḥ ||1-38-6||
apatya lābhaḥ sumahān bhaviṣyati tava anagha |kīrtim ca apratimām loke prāpsyase puruṣarṣabha ||1-38-7||
ekā janayitā tāta putram vaṃśakaram tava |ṣaṣṭim putra sahasrāṇi aparā janayiṣyati ||1-38-8||
bhāṣamāṇam mahātmānam rāja putryau prasādya tam |ūcatuḥ parama prīte kṛtāṃjali puṭe tadā ||1-38-9||
ekaḥ kasyāḥ suto brahman kā bahūn janayiṣyati |śrotum icchāvahe brahman satyam astu vacaḥ tava ||1-38-10||
tayoḥ tat vacanam śrutvā bhṛguḥ paramadhārmikaḥ |uvāca paramām vāṇīm svacchando atra vidhīyatām ||1-38-11||
eko vaṃśa karo vā astu bahavo vā mahābalāḥ |kīrtimanto mahotsāhāḥ kā vā kam varam icchati ||1-38-12||
muneḥ tu vacanam śrutvā keśinī raghunaṃdana |putram vaṃśa karam rāma jagrāha nṛpa saṃnidhau ||1-38-13||
ṣaṣṭim putra sahasrāṇi suparṇa bhaginī tadā |mahotsāhān kīrtimato jagrāha sumatiḥ sutān ||1-38-14||
pradakṣiṇam ṛṣim kṛtvā śirasā abhipraṇamya ca |jagāma sva puram rājā sabhāryā raghu nandana ||1-38-15||
atha kāle gate tasmin jyeṣṭhā putram vyajāyata |asamaṃja iti khyātam keśinī sagarātmajam ||1-38-16||
sumatiḥ tu naravyāghra garbha tuṃbam vyajāyata |ṣaṣṭiḥ putra sahasrāṇi tuṃba bhedāt viniḥsṛtāḥ ||1-38-17||
ghṛta pūrṇeṣu kuṃbheṣu dhātryaḥ tān samavardhayan |kālena mahatā sarve yauvanam pratipedire ||1-38-18||
atha dīrgheṇa kālena rūpa yauvanaśālinaḥ |ṣaṣṭiḥ putra sahasrāṇi sagarasya abhavan tadā ||1-38-19||
sa ca jyeṣṭho naraśreṣṭha sagarasya ātma saṃbhavaḥ |bālān gṛhītvā tu jale sarayvā raghunaṃdana ||1-38-20||
prakṣipya prahasan nityam majjatas tān nirīkṣya vai |evam pāpa samācāraḥ sajjana pratibādhakaḥ ||1-38-21||
paurāṇām ahite yuktaḥ pitrā nirvāsitaḥ purāt |tasya putro aṃśumān nāma asamaṃjasya vīryavān ||1-38-22||
sammataḥ sarva lokasya sarvasya api priyam vadaḥ |tataḥ kālena mahatā matiḥ samabhijāyata ||1-38-23||
sagarasya naraśreṣṭha yajeyam iti niścitā |sa kṛtvā niścayam rājā sa upādhyāya gaṇaḥ tadā |yajña karmaṇi vedajño yaṣṭum samupacakrame ||1-38-24||
viśvāmitra vacaḥ śrutvā kathānte raghunaṃdana |uvāca parama prīto munim dīptam iva analam ||1-39-1||
śrotum icchāmi bhadram te vistareṇa kathām imām |pūrvajo me katham brahman yajñam vai samupāharat ||1-39-2||
tasya tat vacanam śrutvā kautūhala samanvitaḥ |viśvāmitraḥ tu kākutstham uvāca prahasanniva ||1-39-3||
śrūyatām vistaro rāma sagarasya mahātmanaḥ |śaṃkara śvaśuro nāma himavān iti viśrutaḥ ||1-39-4||
viṃdhya parvatam āsādya nirīkṣete parasparam |tayor madhye saṃbhavat yajñaḥ sa puruṣottama||1-39-5||
sa hi deśo naravyāghra praśasto yajña karmaṇi|tasya aśva caryām kākutstha dṛḍha dhanvā mahārathaḥ ||1-39-6||
aṃśumān akarot tāta sagarasya mate sthitaḥ |tasya parvaṇi tam yajñam yajamānasya vāsavaḥ 1-39-7rākṣasīm tanum āsthāya yajñiya aśvam apāharat |hriyamāṇe tu kākutstha tasmin aśve mahātmanaḥ ||1-39-7||
upādhyāya gaṇāḥ sarve yajamānam atha abruvan |ayam parvaṇi vegena yajñiya aśvo apanīyate ||1-39-8||
hartāram jahi kākutstha hayaḥ ca eva upanīyatām |yajñaḥ cchidram bhavati etat sarveṣām aśivāya naḥ ||1-39-9||
tat tathā kriyatām rājan yajño acchidraḥ kruto bhavet |so upādhyāya vacaḥ śrutvā tasmin sadasi pārthivaḥ ||1-39-10||
ṣaṣṭim putra sahasrāṇi vākyam etat uvāca ha |gatim putrā na paśyāmi rakṣasām puruṣarṣabhāḥ ||1-39-11||
maṃtra pūtaiḥ mahābhāgaiḥ āsthito hi mahākratuḥ |tat gacchata vicinvadhvam putrakā bhadram astu vaḥ ||1-39-12||
samudra mālinīm sarvām pṛthivīm anugacchata |eka ekam yojanam putrā vistāram abhigacchata ||1-39-13||
yāvat turaga saṃdarśaḥ tāvat khanata medinīm |tam eva haya hartāram mārgamāṇā mama ājñayā ||1-39-14||
dīkṣitaḥ pautra sahitaḥ sa upādhyāya gaṇaḥ tu aham |iha sthāsyāmi bhadram vo yāvat turaga darśanam ||1-39-15||
te sarve hṛṣṭamanaso rāja putrā mahābalāḥ |jagmur mahī talam rāma pitur vacana yaṃtritāḥ ||1-39-16||
gatva tu pṛthivīm sarvam adṛṣṭā tam mahabalāḥ |yojanāyām avistāram ekaiko dharaṇī talam |bibhiduḥ puruṣavyāghra vajra sparśa samaiḥ bhujaiḥ ||1-39-17||
śūlaiḥ aśani kalpaiḥ ca halaiḥ ca api sudāruṇaiḥ |bhidyamānā vasumatī nanāda raghunaṃdana ||1-39-18||
nāgānām vadhyamānānām asurāṇām ca rāghava |rākṣasānām ca durdharṣaḥ sattvānām ninado abhavat ||1-39-19||
yojanānām sahasrāṇi ṣaṣṭim tu raghunaṃdana |bibhidur dharaṇīm rāma rasā talam anuttamam ||1-39-20||
evam parvata saṃbādham jambū dvīpam nṛpātmajāḥ |khananto nṛpaśārdūla sarvataḥ paricakramuḥ ||1-39-21||
tato devāḥ sa gaṃdharvāḥ sa asurāḥ saha pannagāḥ |saṃbhrāṃta manasaḥ sarve pitāmaham upāgaman ||1-39-22||
te prasādya mahātmānam viṣaṇṇa vadanāḥ tadā |ūcuḥ parama saṃtrastāḥ pitāmaham idam vacaḥ ||1-39-23||
bhagavan pṛthivī sarvā khanyate sagara ātmajaiḥ |bahavaḥ ca mahātmāno vadhyante jala cāriṇaḥ ||1-39-24||
ayam yajña haro asmākam anena aśvo apanīyate |iti te sarva bhūtāni hiṃsanti sagara ātmajaḥ ||1-39-25||
devatānām vacaḥ śrutvā bhagavān vai pitāmahaḥ |pratyuvāca susaṃtrastān kṛtānta bala mohitān ||1-40-1||
yasya iyam vasudhā kṛtsnā vāsudevasya dhīmataḥ|mahiṣī mādhavasaya sa eṣā sa eva bhagavan prabhuḥ||1-40-2||
kāpilam rūpam āsthāya dhārayatya aniśam dharām |tasya kopāgninā dagdhā bhaviṣyaṃti nṛpātmajā ||1-40-3||
pṛthivyāḥ ca api nirbhedo dṛṣṭa eva sanātanaḥ |sagarasya ca putrāṇām vināśo dīrgha darśinām ||1-40-4||
pitāmaha vacaḥ śrutvā trayaḥ triṃśat arindamaḥ |devāḥ parama saṃhṛṣṭāḥ punar jagmur yathā āgatam ||1-40-5||
sagarasya ca putrāṇām prādur āsīt mahāsvanaḥ |pṛthivyām bhidyamānāyām nirghāta sama niḥvanaḥ ||1-40-6||
tato bhittvā mahīm sarvām kṛtvā ca api pradakṣiṇam |sahitāḥ sagarāḥ sarve pitaram vākyam abruvan ||1-40-7||
parikrāṃtā mahī sarvā sattvavantaḥ ca sūditāḥ |deva dānava rakṣāṃsi piśāca uraga pannagāḥ ||1-40-8||
na ca paśyāmahe aśvam te aśva hartāram eva ca |kim kariṣyāma bhadram te buddhiḥ atra vicāryatām ||1-40-9||
teṣām tat vacanam śrutvā putrāṇām rāja sattamaḥ |samanyuḥ abravīt vākyam sagaro raghunaṃdana ||1-40-10||
bhūyaḥ khanata bhadram vo vibhedya vasudhā talamaśva hartāram āsādya kṛtārthāḥ ca nivartata ||1-40-11||
pitur vacanam āsādya sagarasya mahātmanaḥ |ṣaṣṭiḥ putra sahasrāṇi rasātalam abhidravan ||1-40-12||
khanyamāne tataḥ tasmin dadṛśuḥ parvata upamam |diśā gajam virūpākṣam dhārayaṃtam mahītalam ||1-40-13||
sa parvata vanām kṛtsnām pṛthivīm raghunaṃdana |dhārayāmāsa śirasā virūpākṣo mahāgajaḥ ||1-40-14||
yadā parvaṇi kākutstha viśramārtham mahāgajaḥ |khedāt cālayate śīrṣam bhūmi kampaḥ tadā bhavet ||1-40-15||
te tam pradakṣiṇam kṛtvā diśā pālam mahāgajam |mānayanto hi te rāma jagmur bhittvā rasātalam ||1-40-16||
tataḥ pūrvām diśam bhittvā dakṣiṇām bibhiduḥ punaḥ |dakṣiṇasyām api diśi dadṛśuḥ te mahāgajam ||1-40-17||
mahā padmam mahātmānam sumahā parvatopamam |śirasā dhārayaṃtam gām vismayam jagmur uttamam ||1-40-18||
te tam pradakṣiṇam kṛtvā sagarasya mahātmanaḥ |ṣaṣṭiḥ putra sahasrāṇi paścimām bibhidur diśam ||1-40-19||
paścimāyām api diśi mahāṃtam acalopamam |diśā gajam saumanasam dadṛśuḥ te mahā balāḥ ||1-40-20||
te tam pradakṣiṇam kṛtvā pṛṣṭvā ca api nirāmayam |khanaṃtaḥ samupakrāṃtā diśam somavatīm tadā ||1-40-21||
uttarasyām raghuśreṣṭha dadṛśur hima pāṇḍuram |bhadram bhadreṇa vapuṣā dhārayaṃtam mahīm imām ||1-40-22||
samālabhya tataḥ sarve kṛtvā ca enam pradakṣiṇam |ṣaṣṭiḥ putra sahasrāṇi bibhidur vasudhā talam ||1-40-23||
tataḥ prāk uttarām gatvā sāgarāḥ prathitām diśam |roṣāt abhyakhanan sarve pṛthivīm sagara ātmajāḥ ||1-40-24||
te tu sarve mahatmāno bhimavega mahabalāḥ |dadṛśuḥ kapilam tatra vāsudevam sanātanam ||1-40-25||
hayam ca tasya devasya carantam avidūrataḥ |praharṣam atulam praptaḥ sarve te raghunaṃdana ||1-40-26||
te tam haya haram jñātvā krodha paryākula īkṣaṇāḥ |khanitra lāṃgalā dhara nānā vṛkṣa śilā dharāḥ ||1-40-27||
abhyadhāvanta saṃkruddhāḥ tiṣṭha tiṣṭha iti ca abruvan |asmākam tvam hi turagam yajñiyam hṛtavān asi ||1-40-28||
durmedhaḥ tvam hi saṃprāptān viddhi naḥ sagarātmajān |śrutvā tat vacanam teṣām kapilo raghunaṃdana ||1-40-29||
roṣeṇa mahatā āviṣṭo hum kāram akarot tadā |tataḥ tena aprameyeṇa kapilena mahātmanā |bhasma rāśī kṛtāḥ sarve kākutstha sagarātmajāḥ ||1-40-30||
putrān cira gatān jñātvā sagaro raghunaṃdana |naptāram abravīt rājā dīpyamānam sva tejasā ||1-41-1||
śūraḥ ca kṛta vidyaḥ ca pūrvaiḥ tulyo asi tejasā |pitṛṇām gatim anviccha yena ca aśvo apahāritaḥ ||1-41-2||
antar bhaumāni sattvāni vīryavanti mahānti ca |teṣām tvam pratighāta artham sa asim gṛhṇīṣva kārmukam ||1-41-3||
abhivādya abhivādyān tvam hatvā vighna karān api |siddhārthaḥ saṃnivartasva mama yajñasya pāragaḥ ||1-41-4||
evam ukto aṃśumān samyak sagareṇa mahātmanā |dhanur ādāya khaḍgam ca jagāma laghuvikramaḥ ||1-41-5||
sa khātam pitṛbhiḥ mārgam antar bhaumam mahātmabhiḥ |prāpadyata naraśreṣṭha tena rājñā abhicoditaḥ ||1-41-6||
deva dānava rakṣobhiḥ piśāca pataga uragaiḥ |pūjyamānam mahātejā diśā gajam apaśyata ||1-41-7||
sa tam pradakṣiṇam kṛtvā pṛṣṭvā caiva nirāmayam |pitṛin sa paripapraccha vāji hartāram eva ca ||1-41-8||
diśā gajaḥ tu tat śrutvā pratyuvāca mahāmatiḥ |āsamaṃja kṛtārthaḥ tvam saha aśvaḥ śīghram eṣyasi ||1-41-9||
tasya tad vacanam śrutvā sarvān eva diśā gajān |yathā kramam yathā nyāyam praṣṭum samupacakrame ||1-41-10||
taiḥ ca sarvaiḥ diśā pālaiḥ vākyajñaiḥ vākyakovidaiḥ |pūjitaḥ sa hayaḥ caiva gantā asi iti abhicoditaḥ ||1-41-11||
teṣām tat vacanam śrutvā jagāma laghuvikramaḥ |bhasma rāśī kṛtā yatra pitaraḥ tasya sāgarāḥ ||1-41-12||
sa duḥkha vaśam āpannaḥ tu asamaṃja sutaḥ tadā |cukrośa parama ārtaḥ tu vadhāt teṣām suduḥkhitaḥ ||1-41-13||
yajñiyam ca hayam tatra carantam avidūrataḥ |dadarśa puruṣavyāghro duḥkha śoka samanvitaḥ ||1-41-14||
sa teṣām rāja putrāṇām kartu kāmo jala kriyām |sa jalārtham mahātejā na ca apaśyat jala āśayam ||1-41-15||
visārya nipuṇām dṛṣṭim tato apaśyat khaga adhipam |pitṛṇām mātulam rāma suparṇam anila upamam ||1-41-16||
sa ca enam abravīt vākyam vainateyo mahābalaḥ |mā śucaḥ puruṣavyāghra vadho ayam loka sammataḥ ||1-41-17||
kapilena aprameyeṇa dagdhā hi ime mahābalāḥ |salilam na arhasi prājña dātum eṣām hi laukikam ||1-41-18||
gaṃgā himavato jyeṣṭhā duhitā puruṣarṣabha |tasyām kuru mahābāho pitṝṇām tu jala kriyām ||1-41-19||
bhasma rāśī kṛtān etān pāvayet loka kāṃtayā |tayā klinnam idam bhasma gaṃgayā loka kāntayā |ṣaṣṭim putra sahasrāṇi svarga lokam gamiṣyati ||1-41-20||
nirgaccha ca aśvam mahābhāga saṃgṛhya puruṣarṣabha |yajñam paitāmaham vīra nirvartayitum arhasi ||1-41-21||
suparṇa vacanam śrutvā saḥ aṃśumān ativīryavān |tvaritam hayam ādāya punar āyāt mahāyaśāḥ ||1-41-22||
tato rājānam āsādya dīkṣitam raghunaṃdana |nyavedayat yathā vṛttam suparṇa vacanam tathā ||1-41-23||
tat śrutvā ghora saṃkāśam vākyam aṃśumato nṛpaḥ |yajñam nirvartayāmāsa yathā kalpam yathā vidhi ||1-41-24||
sva puram ca agamat śrīmān iṣṭa yajño mahīpatiḥ |gaṃgāyāḥ ca āgame rājā niścayam na adhyagacchata ||1-41-25||
agatvā niścayam rājā kālena mahatā mahān |triṃśat varṣa sahasrāṇi rājyam kṛtvā divam gataḥ ||1-41-26||
kāladharmam gate rāma sagare prakṛtī janāḥ |rājānam rocayāmāsur amśumantam sudhārmikam ||1-42-1||
sa rājā sumahān āsīt aṃśumān raghunaṃdana |tasya putro mahān āsīt dilīpa iti viśrutaḥ ||1-42-2||
tasmai rājyam samādiśya dilīpe raghunaṃdana |himavat śikhare ramye tapaḥ tepe sudāruṇam ||1-42-3||
dvā triṃśat sahasrām varṣāṇi sumahā yaśāḥ |tapovana gato rājā svargam lebhe tapodhanaḥ ||1-42-4||
dilīpaḥ tu mahātejāḥ śrutvā paitāmaham vadham |duḥkha upahatayā buddhyā niścayam na adhyagacchata ||1-42-5||
katham gaṃgā avataraṇam katham teṣāṃ jalakriyā |tārayeyam katham ca etān iti ciṃtāparo abhavat ||1-42-6||
tasya ciṃtayato nityam dharmeṇa vidita ātmanaḥ |putro bhagīratho nāma jajñe parama dhārmikaḥ ||1-42-7||
dilīpaḥ tu mahātejā yajñaiḥ bahubhiḥ iṣṭavān |triṃśat varṣa sahasrāṇi rājā rājyam akārayat ||1-42-8||
agatvā niścayam rājā teṣām uddharaṇam prati |vyādhinā nara śārdūla kāla dharmam upeyivān ||1-42-9||
indralokam gato rājā sva arjitena eva karmaṇā |rajye bhagīratham putram abhiṣicya nararṣabhaḥ ||1-42-10||
bhagīrathaḥ tu rājarṣiḥ dhārmiko raghunaṃdana |anapatyo mahārajāḥ prajā kāmaḥ sa ca prajāḥ ||1-42-11||
maṃtriṣu ādhāya tat rajyam gaṅga avataraṇe rataḥ|tapo dīrgham samātiṣṭhat gokarṇe raghunaṃdana ||1-42-12||
ūrdhva bāhuḥ paṃca tapā māsa āhāro jiteindriyaḥ |tasya varṣa sahasrāṇi ghore tapasi tiṣṭhataḥ ||1-42-13||
atītāni mahabaho tasya rājño mahātmanaḥ |suprīto bhagavān brahmā prajānām patiḥ īśvaraḥ ||1-42-14||
tataḥ sura gaṇaiḥ sārdham upāgamya pitāmahaḥ |bhagīratham mahātmānam tapyamānam atha abravīt ||1-42-15||
bhagīratha mahārāja prītaḥ te aham janādhipa |tapasā ca sutaptena varam varaya suvrata ||1-42-16||
tam uvāca mahātejāḥ sarvaloka pitāmaham |bhagīratho mahābāhuḥ kṛta aṃjalipuṭaḥ sthitaḥ ||1-42-17||
yadi me bhagavān prīto yadi asti tapasaḥ phalam |sagarasya ātmajāḥ sarve mattaḥ salilam āpnuyuḥ ||1-42-18||
gangāyāḥ salila klinne bhasmani eṣām mahātmanām |svargam gaccheyur atyaṃtam sarve me prapitāmahāḥ ||1-42-19||
deva yāce ha saṃtatyai na avasīdet kulam ca naḥ |ikṣvākūṇām kule deva eṣa me astu varaḥ paraḥ ||1-42-20||
ukta vākyam tu rājānam sarvaloka pitāmahaḥ |pratyuvāca śubhām vāṇīm madhuram madhura akṣarām ||1-42-21||
manoratho mahān eṣa bhagīratha mahāratha |evam bhavatu bhadram te ikṣvāku kula vardhana ||1-42-22||
iyam haimavatī jyeṣṭhā gaṃgā himavataḥ sutā |tām vai dhārayitum rājan haraḥ tatra niyujyatām ||1-42-23||
gaṃgāyāḥ patanam rājan pṛthivī na sahiṣyate |tām vai dhārayitum rājan na anyam paśyāmi śūlinaḥ ||1-42-24||
tam evam uktvā rājānam gaṃgām ca ābhāṣya lokakṛt |jagāma tridivam devaiḥ sarvaiḥ saha marut gaṇaiḥ ||1-42-25||
deva deve gate tasmin so aṃguṣṭha agra nipīḍitām |kṛtvā vasumatīm rāma vatsaram samupāsata ||1-43-1||
atha saṃvatsare pūrṇe sarva loka namaskṛtaḥ |umāpatiḥ paśupatī rājānam idam abravīt ||1-43-2||
prītaḥ te aham naraśreṣṭha kariṣyāmi tava priyam |śirasā dhārayiṣyāmi śailarāja sutām aham ||1-43-3||
tato haimavatī jyeṣṭhā sarva loka namaskṛtā |tadā sā ati mahat rūpam kṛtvā vegam ca duḥsaham ||1-43-4||
ākāśāt apatat rāma śive śiva śirasy uta |acintayaḥ ca sā devī gaṃga parama durdharā ||1-43-5||
viśāmi aham hi pātālam strotasā gṛhya śaṃkaram |tasyāḥ valepanam jñatva kruddhaḥ tu bhagavan haraḥ ||1-43-6||
tirobhāvayitum buddhim cakre trinayanaḥ tadā |sā tasmin patitā puṇyā puṇye rudrasya mūrdhani||1-43-7||
himavat pratime rāma jaṭā maṇḍala gahvare |sā kathaṃcit mahīm gaṃtum na aśaknot yatnam āsthitā ||1-43-8||
na eva sā nirgamam lebhe jaṭā maṇḍala aṃtataḥ |tatra eva ābaṃbhramat devī saṃvatsara gaṇān bahūn ||1-43-9||
tām apaśyan punaḥ tatra tapaḥ paramam āsthitaḥ |sa tena toṣitaḥ ca asīt atyaṃtam raghunaṃdana ||1-43-10||
visasarja tato gaṃgām haro bindu saraḥ prati |tasyam visṛujyamānāyām sapta srotaṃsi jajñire ||1-43-11||
hlādinī pāvanī caiva nalinī ca tathā eva ca |tisraḥ prācīm diśam jagmuḥ gaṃgāḥ śiva jalāḥ śubhāḥ ||1-43-12||
sucakṣuḥ ca eva sītā ca sindhuḥ ca eva mahānadī |tisraḥ etā diśam jagmuḥ pratīcīm tu śubha udakāḥ ||1-43-13||
saptamī ca anvagāt tāsam bhagīratha ratham tadā |bhagīratho api rajarṣi divyam syaṃdanam āsthitaḥ ||1-43-14||
prāyāt agre mahātejā gaṃga tam ca api anuvrajat |gaganāt śaṃkara śiraḥ tato dharaṇim āgatā ||1-43-15||
asarpata jalam tatra tīvra śabda puraskṛtam |matsya kacchapa saṃghaiḥ ca śiśumāra gaṇaiḥ tathā ||1-43-16||
patadbhiḥ patitaiḥ ca eva vyarocata vasuṃdharā |tato deva ṛṣi gaṃdharvā yakṣa siddha gaṇāḥ tathā ||1-43-17||
vyalokayanta te tatra gaganāt gām gatām tadā |vimānaiḥ nagara ākāraiḥ hayaiḥ gaja varaiḥ tathā ||1-43-18||
pāriplava gatāḥ ca api devatāḥ tatra viṣṭhitāḥ |tat adbhutatamam loke gaṃgā avataram uttamam ||1-43-19||
didṛkṣavo deva gaṇāḥ samīyuḥ amita ojasaḥ |saṃpatadbhiḥ sura gaṇaiḥ teṣām ca ābharaṇa ojasā ||1-43-20||
śata ādityam iva ābhāti gaganam gata toyadam |śiṃśumāra uraga gaṇaiḥ mīnaiḥ api ca caṃcalaiḥ ||1-43-21||
vidyudbhiḥ iva vikṣiptaiḥ ākāśam abhavat tadā |pāṇḍuraiḥ salila utpīḍaiḥ kīryamāṇaiḥ sahasradhā ||1-43-22||
śārada abhraiḥ iva ākrīṇam gaganam haṃsa saṃplavaiḥ |kvacit drutataram yāti kuṭilam kvacit āyatam ||1-43-23||
vinatam kvacit uddhūtam kvacit yāti śanaiḥ śanaiḥ |salilena eva salilam kvacit abhyāhatam punaḥ ||1-43-24||
muhur ūrdhva patham gatvā papāta vasudhām punaḥ |tat śaṃkara śiro bhraṣṭam bhraṣṭam bhūmi tale punaḥ ||1-43-25||
vyarocata tadā toyam nirmalam gata kalmaṣam |tatra ṛṣi gaṇa gandharvā vasudhā tala vāsinaḥ 1-43-26bhava aṃga patitam toyam pavitram iti paspṛśuḥ |śāpāt prapatitā ye ca gaganāt vasudhā talam ||1-43-26||
kṛtvā tatra abhiṣekam te babhūvuḥ gata kalmaṣāḥ |dhūta pāpāḥ punaḥ tena toyena atha śubha anvitā ||1-43-27||
punaḥ ākāśam āviśya svān lokān pratipedire |mumude mudito lokaḥ tena toyena bhāsvatā ||1-43-28||
kṛta abhiṣeko gaṃgāyām babhūva gata kalmaṣaḥ |bhagīratho rājarṣiḥ divyam syaṃdanam āsthitaḥ ||1-43-29||
prāyāt agre mahārājāḥ tam gaṃgā pṛṣṭhato anvagāt |devāḥ sa ṛṣi gaṇāḥ sarve daitya dānava rākṣasāḥ ||1-43-30||
gandharva yakṣa pravarāḥ sa kiṃnara mahoragāḥ |sarpāḥ ca apsaraso rāma bhagīratha ratha anugāḥ ||1-43-31||
gaṃgām anvagaman prītāḥ sarve jala carāḥ ca ye |yato bhagīratho rājā tato gaṃgā yaśasvinī ||1-43-32||
jagāma saritām śreṣṭhā sarva pāpa praṇāśinī |tato hi yajamānasya jahnoḥ adbhuta karmaṇaḥ ||1-43-33||
gaṃga saṃplāvayāmāsa yajña vāṭam mahatmanaḥ |tasayā valepanam jñatva kṛddho jahnuḥ ca rāghava ||1-43-34||
apibat tu jalam sarvam gaṃgayāḥ parama adbhutam |tato devāḥ sa gaṃgharva ṛṣayaḥ ca su vismitāḥ ||1-43-35||
pūjayanti mahatmanam jahnum puruṣa sattamam |gaṃgam ca api nayanti sma duhitṛtve mahātmanaḥ ||1-43-36||
tataḥ tuṣṭaḥ mahātejāḥ śrotrābhyām asṛujat prabhuḥ |tasmāt jahnu sutā gaṃga procyate jāhnavī iti ca ||1-43-37||
jagāma ca punaḥ gaṃga bhagīratha ratha anugā |sāgaram ca api saṃpraptā sā sarit pravarā tadā ||1-43-38||
rasātalam upāgacchat siddhyartham tasya karmaṇaḥ |bhagīratho api rajārṣi gaṃgam ādāya yatnataḥ ||1-43-39||
pitamahān bhasma krutam apaśyat gata cetanaḥ |atha tat bhasmanām rāśim gaṃga salilam uttamam |plāvayat pūta pāpmānaḥ svargam praptā raghu uttama ||1-43-40||
sa gatvā sāgaram rājā gaṃgayā anugatas tadā |praviveśa talam bhūmeḥ yatra te bhasmasāt kṛtāḥ ||1-44-1||
bhasmani atha āplute rāma gaṃgāiāḥ salilena vai |sarva loka prabhuḥ brahmā rājānam idam abravīt ||1-44-2||
tāritā naraśārdūla divam yātāḥ ca devavat |ṣaṣṭiḥ putra sahasrāṇi sagarasya mahātmanaḥ ||1-44-3||
sāgarasya jalam loke yāvat sthāsyati pārthiva |sagarasya ātmajāḥ sarve divi sthāsyanti devavat ||1-44-4||
iyam ca duhitā jyeṣṭhā tava gaṃgā bhaviṣyati |tvat kṛtena ca nāmnā atha loke sthāsyati viśrutā ||1-44-5||
gaṃgā tripathagā nāma divyā bhāgīrathī iti ca |trīn patho bhāvayanti iti tasmat tripathagā smṛtā ||1-44-6||
pitāmahānām sarveṣām tvam atra manujādhipa |kuruṣva salilam rājan pratijñām apavarjaya ||1-44-7||
pūrvakeṇa hi te rājan tena atiyaśasā tadā |dharmiṇām pravareṇa atha na eṣa prāpto manorathaḥ ||1-44-8||
tathaiva aṃśumatā vatsa loke apratima tejasā |gaṃgām prārthayatā netum pratijñā na apavarjitā ||1-44-9||
rājarṣiṇā guṇavatā maharṣi sama tejasā |mat tulya tapasā caiva kṣatra dharma sthitena ca ||1-44-10||
dilīpena mahābhāga tava pitrā atitejasā |punar na śakitā netum gaṃgām prārthayata anagha ||1-44-11||
sā tvayā samatikrāntā pratijñā puruṣarṣabha |prāpto asi paramam loke yaśaḥ parama saṃmatam ||1-44-12||
tat ca gaṃgā avataraṇam tvayā kṛtam arindama |anena ca bhavān prāpto dharmasya āyatanam mahat ||1-44-13||
plāvayasva tvam ātmānam narottama sadā ucite |salile puruṣaśreṣṭha śuciḥ puṇyaphalo bhava ||1-44-14||
pitāmahānām sarveṣām kuruṣva salilakriyām |svasti te astu gamiṣyāmi svam lokam gamyatām nṛpa ||1-44-15||
iti evam uktvā deveśaḥ sarvaloka pitāmahaḥ |yathā āgatam tathā agacchat deva lokam mahāyaśāḥ ||1-44-16||
bhagīrathaḥ tu rājarṣiḥ kṛtvā salilam uttamam |yathākramam yathānyāyam sāgarāṇām mahāyaśāḥ ||1-44-17||
kṛtodakaḥ śucī rājā svapuram praviveśa ha |samṛddhārtho naraśreṣṭha svarājyam praśaśāsa ha ||1-44-18||
pramumoda ca lokaḥ tam nṛpam āsādya rāghava |naṣṭaśokaḥ samṛddhārtho babhūva vigatajvaraḥ ||1-44-19||
eṣa te rāma gaṃgāyā vistaro abhihito mayā |svasti prāpnuhi bhadram te saṃdhyā kālo ativartate ||1-44-20||
dhanyam yaśasyam āyuṣyam putryam svargyam atha api ca |yaḥ śrāvayati vipreṣu kṣatriyeṣu itereṣu ca ||1-44-21||
idam āKyanam āyuśyam gaṃgā avataraṇam śubham ||1-44-22||
yaḥ śruṇoti ca kākutstha sarvān kāmān avāpnuyāt |sarve pāpāḥ praṇaśyanti āyuḥ kīrtiḥ ca vardhate ||1-44-23||
viśvāmitra vacaḥ śrutvā rāghavaḥ saha lakṣmaṇaḥ |vismayam paramam gatvā viśvāmitram atha abravīt ||1-45-1||
ati adbhutam idam brahman kathitam paramam tvayā |gaṃgā avataraṇam puṇyam sāgarasya api pūraṇam ||1-45-2||
kṣaṇa bhūta iva nau rātriḥ saṃvṛtta iyam paraṃtapa |imām ciṃtayatoḥ sarvam nikhilena kathām tava ||1-45-3||
tasya sā śarvarī sarvā mama saumitriṇā saha |jagāma ciṃtayān asya viśvāmitra kathām śubhām ||1-45-4||
tataḥ prabhāte vimale viśvāmitram tapodhanam|uvāca rāghavo vākyam kṛta āhnikam arindamaḥ ||1-45-5||
gatā bhagavatī rātriḥ śrotavyam paramam śrutam |tarāma saritam śreṣṭam puṇyam tri patha gām nadīm ||1-45-6||
nauḥ eṣā hi sukha āstīrṇā ṛṣīṇām puṇya karmaṇām |bhagavaṃtam iha prāptam jñātvā tvaritam āgatā ||1-45-7||
tasya tat vacanam śrutvā rāghavasya mahātmanaḥ |saṃtāram kārayāmāsa sa ṛṣi saṃghasya kauśikaḥ ||1-45-8||
uttaram tīram āsādya saṃpūjya ṛṣi gaṇam tataḥ |gaṃgā kūle niviṣṭāḥ te viśālām dadṛśuḥ purīm ||1-45-9||
tato muni varaḥ tūrṇam jagāma saha rāghavaḥ |viśālām nagarīm ramyām divyām svarga upamām tadā ||1-45-10||
atha rāmo mahāprājño viśvāmitram mahāmunim |papraccha prāṃjaliḥ bhūtvā viśālām uttamām purīm ||1-45-11||
katamo rāja vaṃśo ayam viśālāyām mahāmune |śrotum icchāmi bhadram te param kautūhalam hi me ||1-45-12||
tasya tat vacanam śrutvā rāmasya munipuṃgavaḥ |ākhyātum tat samārebhe viśālasya purātanam ||1-45-13||
śrūyatām rāma śakrasya kathām kathayataḥ śrutām |asmin deśe hi yat vṛttam śṛṇu tattvena rāghava ||1-45-14||
pūrvam kṛta yuge rāma diteḥ putrā mahābalāḥ |aditeḥ ca mahābhāgā vīryavantaḥ sudhārmikāḥ ||1-45-15||
tataḥ teṣām naravyāghraḥ buddhiḥ āsīt mahātmanām |amarā virjarāḥ caiva katham syāmo nirāmayāḥ ||1-45-16||
teṣām ciṃtayatām tatra buddhiḥ āsīt vipaścitām |kṣīra uda mathanam kṛtvā rasam prāpsyāma tatra vai ||1-45-17||
tato niścitya mathanam yoktram kṛtvā ca vāsukim |manthānam mandaram kṛtvā mamanthur amita ojasaḥ ||1-45-18||
atha varṣa sahasreṇa yoktra sarpa śirāṃsi ca |vamanto ati viṣam tatra dadaṃśur daśanaiḥ śilāḥ ||1-45-19||
utpapātām agni saṃkāśam hālāhala mahāviṣam |tena dagdham jagat sarvam sa deva asura mānuṣam ||1-45-20||
atha devā mahādevam śaṃkaram śaraṇārthtinaḥ |jagmuḥ paśupatim rudram trāhi trāhi iti tuṣṭuvuḥ ||1-45-21||
evam uk{]taḥ tato devaiḥ deveśvaraḥ prabhuḥ |prādur āsīt tato atra eva śaṃkha cakra dharo hariḥ ||1-45-22||
uvāca enam smitam kṛtvā rudram śūladharam hariḥ |daivataiḥ madhyamāno tu tat pūrvam samupasthitam ||1-45-23||
tat tvadīyam suraśreṣṭhaḥ surāṇām agrato hi yat |agra pūjāmi iha sthitvā gṛhāṇa idam viṣam prabho ||1-45-24||
iti uktvā ca suraśreṣṭhaḥ tatra eva aṃtardhīyata |devatānām bhayam dṛṣṭvā śrutvā vākyam tu śāraṅgiṇaḥ ||1-45-25||
hālāhalam viṣam ghoram saṃjagrāha amṛta upamam |devān visṛujya deveśo jagāma bhagavān haraḥ ||1-45-26||
tato deva asurāḥ sarve mamanthū raghunaṃdana |praviveśa atha pātālam manthānaḥ parvatottamaḥ ||1-45-27||
tato devāḥ sa gandharvāḥ tuṣṭuvuḥ madhusūdanam |tvam gatiḥ sarva bhūtānām viśeṣeṇa divaukasām ||1-45-28||
pālaya asmān mahābāho girim uddhartum arhasi |iti śrutvā hṛṣīkeśaḥ kāmaṭham rūpam āsthitaḥ ||1-45-29||
parvatam pṛṣṭataḥ kṛtvā śiśye tatra udadhau hariḥ |parvata agram tu lokātmā hastena ākramya keśavaḥ ||1-45-30||
devānām madhyataḥ sthitvā mamantha puruṣottamaḥ |atha varṣa sahasreṇa āyurvedamayaḥ pumān ||1-45-31||
udatiṣṭhat sudharmātmā sa daṇḍa sa kamaṇduluḥ |pūrvam dhanvantarir nāma apsarāḥ ca su varcasaḥ ||1-45-32||
apsu nirmathanāt eva rasāt tasmāt vara striyaḥ |utpetuḥ manuja śreṣṭha tasmāt apsaraso abhavan ||1-45-33||
ṣaṣṭiḥ koṭyo abhavan tāsām apsarāṇām suvarcasām |asaṃkhyeyāḥ tu kākutstha yāḥ tāsām paricārikāḥ ||1-45-34||
na tāḥ sma pratigṛhṇanti sarve te deva dānavāḥ |apratigrahaṇāt eva tā vai sādhāraṇāḥ smṛtāḥ ||1-45-35||
varuṇasya tataḥ kanyā vāruṇī raghunaṃdana |utpapāta mahābhāgā mārgamāṇā parigraham ||1-45-36||
diteḥ putrā na tām rāma jagṛhur varuṇa ātmajām |aditeḥ tu sutā vīra jagṛhuḥ tām aniṃditām ||1-45-37||
asurāḥ tena daiteyāḥ surāḥ tena aditeḥ sutāḥ |hṛṣṭāḥ pramuditāḥ ca āsan vāruṇī grahaṇāt surāḥ ||1-45-38||
uccaiḥśravā haya śreṣṭho maṇi ratnam ca kaustubham |udatiṣṭhan naraśreṣṭha tathaiva amṛtam uttamam ||1-45-39||
atha tasya kṛte rāma mahān āsīt kula kṣayaḥ |aditeḥ tu tataḥ putrā diteḥ putrān asūdayan ||1-45-40||
ekatām agaman sarve asurā rākṣasaiḥ saha |yuddham āsīt mahāghoram vīra trailokya mohanam ||1-45-41||
yadā kṣayam gatam sarvam tadā viṣṇuḥ mahābalaḥ |amṛtam saḥ aharat tūrṇam māyām āsthāya mohinīm ||1-45-42||
ye gatā abhimukham viṣṇum akṣaram puruṣottamam |saṃpiṣṭāḥ te tadā yuddhe biṣṇunā prabha viṣṇunā ||1-45-43||
aditeḥ ātmajā vīrā diteḥ putrān nijaghnire |asmin ghore mahāyuddhe daiteyā adityāyoḥ bhṛśam ||1-45-44||
nihatya diti putrān tu rājyam prāpya puraṃdaraḥ |śaśāsa mudito lokān sa ṛṣi saṃghān sa cāraṇān ||1-45-45||
hateṣu teṣu putreṣu ditiḥ parama duḥkhitā |mārīcam kāśyapam rāma bhartāram idam abravīt ||1-46-1||
hata putrā asmi bhagavan tava putraiḥ mahābalaiḥ |śakra hantāram icchāmi putram dīrgha tapo arjitam ||1-46-2||
sā aham tapaḥ cariṣyāmi garbham me dātum arhasi |īśvaram śakra hantāram tvam anujñātum arhasi ||1-46-3||
tasyāḥ tat vacanam śrutvā mārīcaḥ kāśyapaḥ tadā |pratyuvāca mahātejā ditim parama duḥkhitām ||1-46-4||
evam bhavatu bhadram te śuciḥ bhava tapodhane |janayiṣyasi putram tvam śakra hantāram āhave ||1-46-5||
pūrṇe varṣa sahasre tu śuciḥ yadi bhaviṣyasi |putram trailokya hantāram mattaḥ tvam janayiṣyasi ||1-46-6||
evam uktvā mahā tejāḥ pāṇinā sa mamārja tām |tam ālabhya tataḥ svasti iti uktvā tapase yayau ||1-46-7||
gate tasmin naraśreṣṭha ditiḥ parama harṣitā |kuśaplavam sāmāsādya tapaḥ tepe sudāruṇam ||1-46-8||
tapaḥ tasyām hi kurvatyām paricaryām cakāra ha |sahasrākṣo naraśreṣṭha parayā guṇa saṃpadā ||1-46-9||
agnim kuśān kāṣṭham apaḥ phalam mūlam tathaiva ca |nyavedayat sahasrākṣo yac ca anyat api kānkṣitam ||1-46-10||
gātra saṃvāhanaiḥ caiva śrama apanayanaiḥ tathā |śakraḥ sarveṣu kāleṣu ditim paricacāra ha ||1-46-11||
pūrṇe varṣa sahasre daśa ūne raghunaṃdana |ditiḥ parama saṃhṛṣṭā sahasrākṣam atha abravīt ||1-46-12||
tapaḥ carantyā varṣāṇi daśa vīryavatām vara |avaśiṣṭāni bhadram te bhrātaram drakṣyase tataḥ ||1-46-13||
yam aham tvat kṛte putra tam ādhāsye jaya utsukam |trailokya vijayam putra saha bhokṣyasi vijvaraḥ ||1-46-14||
yācitena suraśreṣṭa pitrā tava māhātmanā |varo varṣa sasra ante mama dattaḥ sutam prati ||1-46-15||
iti uktvā ca ditiḥ tatra prāpte madhyandina īśvare |nidrayā pahṛtā devī pādau kṛtvātha śīrṣataḥ ||1-46-16||
dṛṣṭvā tām aśucim śakraḥ pādayoḥ kṛta mūrdhajām |śiraḥ sthāne kṛtau pādau jahāsa ca mumoda ca ||1-46-17||
tasyāḥ śarīra vivaram praviveśa puraṃdaraḥ |garbham ca saptadhā rāma ciccheda parama ātmavān ||1-46-18||
bhidyamānaḥ tato garbho vajreṇa śata parvaṇā |ruroda susvaram rāma tato ditiḥ abudhyata ||1-46-19||
mā rudo mā rudaḥ ca iti garbham śakro abhyabhāṣata |bibheda ca mahātejā rudantam api vāsavaḥ ||1-46-20||
na hantavyam na hantavyam iti evam ditiḥ abravīt |niṣpapāta tataḥ śakro mātur vacana gauravāt ||1-46-21||
prāṃjaliḥ vajra sahito ditim śakro abhyabhāṣata |aśuciḥ devi suptā asi pādayoḥ kṛta mūrdhajā||1-46-22||
tat antaram aham labdhvā śakra hantāram āhave |abhindam saptadhā devi tan me tvam kṣantum arhasi ||1-46-23||
saptadhā tu kṛte garbhe ditiḥ parama duḥkhitā |sahasrākṣam durādharṣam vākyam sa anunayā abravīt ||1-47-1||
mama aparādhāt garbho ayam saptadhā śakalī kṛtaḥ |na aparādho hi deva īśa tava atra balasūdana ||1-47-2||
priyam tvat kṛtam icchāmi mama garbha viparyaye |marutām sapta saptānām sthānapālā bhavantu te ||1-47-3||
vāta skaṃdhā ime sapta carantu divi putraka |mārutā iti vikhyātā divyarūpā mama ātmajāḥ ||1-47-4||
brahma lokam caratu eka indra lokam tathā aparaḥ |divya vāyuḥ iti khyātaḥ tṛtīyo api mahāyaśāḥ ||1-47-5||
catvāraḥ tu suraśreṣṭha diśo vai tava śāsanāt |saṃcariṣyanti bhadram te kalena hi mama ātmajāḥ ||1-47-6||
tvat kṛtena eva nāmnā vai mārutā iti viśrutāḥ |tasyāḥ tat vacanam śrutvā sahasrākṣaḥ puraṃdaraḥ ||1-47-7||
uvāca prāṃjaliḥ vākyam ditim balasūdanaḥ |sarvam etat yathā uktam te bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ ||1-47-8||
vicariṣyanti bhadram te devarūpāḥ tava ātmajāḥ |evam tau niścayam kṛtvā mātā putrau tapovane ||1-47-9||
jagmatuḥ tridivam rāma kṛtārthau iti naḥ śrutam |eṣa deśaḥ sa kākutstha mahendrāt adyuṣitaḥ purā ||1-47-10||
ditim yatra tapaḥ siddhām evam paricacāra saḥ |ikṣvākostu naravyāghra putraḥ parama dhārmikaḥ ||1-47-11||
alaṃbuṣāyām utpanno viśāla iti viśrutaḥ |tena ca āsīt iha sthāne viśāle iti purī kṛtā ||1-47-12||
viśālasya suto rāma hemacandro mahābalaḥ |sucandra iti vikhyāto hemacandrāt anaṃtaraḥ ||1-47-13||
sucandra tanayo rāma dhūmra aśva iti viśrutaḥ |dhūmrāśva tanayaḥ ca api sṛṃjayaḥ samapadyata ||1-47-14||
sṛṃjayasya sutaḥ śrīmān sahadevaḥ pratāpavān |kuśāśvaḥ sahadevasya putraḥ parama dhārmikaḥ ||1-47-15||
kuśāśvasya mahātejāḥ somadattaḥ pratāpavān |somadattasya putraḥ tu kākutstha iti viśrutaḥ ||1-47-16||
tasya putro mahātejāḥ samprati eṣa purīm imām |āvasat parama prakhyaḥ sumatiḥ nāma durjayaḥ ||1-47-17||
ikṣvākostu prasādena sarve vaiśālikā nṛpāḥ |dīrgha āyuṣo mahātmāno vīryavantaḥ sudhārmikāḥ ||1-47-18||
iha adya rajanīm ekām sukham svapsyāmahe vayam |śvaḥ prabhāte naraśreṣṭha janakam draṣṭum arhasi ||1-47-19||
sumatiḥ tu mahātejā viśvāmitram upāgatam |śrutvā nara vara śreṣṭhaḥ pratyāgacchan mahāyaśāḥ ||1-47-20||
pūjām ca paramām kṛtvā sa upādhyāyaḥ sabāndhavaḥ |prāṃjaliḥ kuśalam pṛṣṭvā viśvāmitram atha abravīt ||1-47-21||
dhanyo asmi anugṛhīto asmi yasya me viṣayam mune |saṃprāpto darśanam caiva na asti dhanyataro mama ||1-47-22||
pṛṣṭvā tu kuśalam tatra paraspara samāgame |kathāante sumatiḥ vākyam vyājahāra mahāmunim ||1-48-1||
imau kumārau bhadram te deva tulya parākramau |gaja siṃha gatī vīrau śārdūla vṛṣabha upamau ||1-48-2||
padma patra viśālākṣau khaḍga tūṇī dhanur dharau |aśvinau iva rūpeṇa samupasthita yauvanau ||1-48-3||
yadṛcchayā eva gām prāptau devalokāt iva amarau |katham padbhyām iha prāptau kim artham kasya vā mune ||1-48-4||
bhūṣayantau imam deśam candra sūryau iva aṃbaram |paraspareṇa sadṛśau pramāṇa ingita ceṣṭitaiḥ ||1-48-5||
kim artham ca nara śreṣṭhau samprāptau durgame pathi |vara āyudha dharau vīrau śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ ||1-48-6||
tasya tad vacanam śrutvā yathā vṛttam nyavedayat |siddha āśrama nivāsam ca rākṣasānām vadham tathā ||1-48-7||
viśvāmitra vacaḥ śrutvā rājā parama vismitaḥ ||1-48-8||
catithī paramau prāptam putrau daśarathasya tau |pūjayāmāsa vidhivat satkāra arhau mahābalau ||1-48-9||
tataḥ parama satkāram sumateḥ prāpya rāghavau |uṣya tatra niśām ekām jagmatuḥ mithilām tataḥ ||1-48-10||
tām dṛṣṭvā munayaḥ sarve janakasya purīm śubhām |sādhu sādhu iti śaṃsanto mithilām samapūjayan ||1-48-11||
mithila upavane tatra āśramam dṛśya rāghavaḥ |purāṇam nirjanam ramyam papraccha muni puṃgavam ||1-48-12||
idam āśrama saṃkāśam kim nu idam muni varjitam |śrotum icchāmi bhagavan kasya ayam pūrva āśramaḥ ||1-48-13||
tat śrutā rāghaveṇa uktam vākyam vākya viśāradaḥ |prati uvāca mahātejā viśvamitro mahāmuniḥ ||1-48-14||
hanta te kathayiṣyāmi śṛṇu tattvena rāghava |yasya etat āśrama padam śaptam kopān mahātmanā ||1-48-15||
gautamasya naraśreṣṭha pūrvam āsīt mahātmanaḥ |āśramo divya saṃkāśaḥ suraiḥ api supūjitaḥ ||1-48-16||
sa ca atra tapa ātiṣṭhat ahalyā sahitaḥ purā |varṣa pūgāni anekāni rājaputra mahāyaśaḥ ||1-48-17||
tasya antaram viditvā tu sahasrākṣaḥ śacī patiḥ |muni veṣa dharo bhūtvā ahalyām idam abravīt ||1-48-18||
ṛtu kālam pratīkṣante na arthinaḥ susamāhite |saṃgamam tu aham icchāmi tvayā saha sumadhyame ||1-48-19||
muni veṣam sahasrākṣam vijñāya raghunaṃdana |matim cakāra durmedhā deva rāja kutūhalāt ||1-48-20||
atha abravīt suraśreṣṭham kṛtārthena aṃtarātmanā |kṛtārthā asmi suraśreṣṭha gaccha śīghram itaḥ prabho ||1-48-21||
ātmānam mām ca deveśa sarvadā rakṣa gautamāt |indraḥ tu prahasan vākyam ahalyām idam abravīt ||1-48-22||
suśroṇi parituṣṭo asmi gamiṣyāmi yathā āgatam |evam saṃgamya tu tayā niścakrāma uṭajāt tataḥ ||1-48-23||
sa saṃbhramāt tvaran rāma śankito gautamam prati |gautamam sa dadarśa atha praviśaṃtam mahāmunim ||1-48-24||
deva dānava durdharṣam tapo bala samanvitam |tīrtha udaka pariklinnam dīpyamānam iva analam ||1-48-25||
gṛhīta samidham tatra sa kuśam muni puṃgavam |dṛṣṭvā sura patiḥ trasto viṣaṇṇa vadano abhavat ||1-48-26||
atha dṛṣṭvā sahasrākṣam muni veṣa dharam muniḥ |durvṛttam vṛtta saṃpanno roṣāt vacanam abravīt ||1-48-27||
mama rūpam samāsthāya kṛtavān asi durmate |akartavyam idam yasmāt viphalaḥ tvam bhaviṣyati ||1-48-28||
gautamena evam uktasya sa roṣeṇa mahātmanā |petatuḥ vṛṣaṇau bhūmau sahasrākṣasya tat kṣaṇāt ||1-48-29||
tathā śaptvā ca vai śakram bhāryām api ca śaptavān |iha varṣa sahasrāṇi bahūni nivaṣisyasi ||1-48-30||
vāyu bhakṣā nirāhārā tapyantī bhasma śāyinī |adṛśyā sarva bhūtānām āśrame asmin vaṣisyasi ||1-48-31||
yadā tu etat vanam ghoram rāmo daśaratha ātmajaḥ |āgamiṣyati durdharṣaḥ tadā pūtā bhaviṣyasi ||1-48-32||
tasya ātithyena durvṛtte lobha moha vivarjitā |mat sakāśe mudā yuktā svam vapuḥ dhārayiṣyasi ||1-48-33||
evam uktvā mahātejā gautamo duṣṭa cāriṇīm |imam āśramam utsṛjya siddha cāraṇa sevite |himavat śikhare ramye tapaḥ tepe mahātapāḥ ||1-48-34||
aphalaḥ tu tataḥ śakro devān agni purogamān |abravīt trasta nayanaḥ siddha gandhava cāraṇān ||1-49-1||
kurvatā tapaso vighnam gautamasya mahātmanaḥ |krodham utpādya hi mayā sura kāryam idam kṛtam ||1-49-2||
aphalo asmi kṛtaḥ tena krodhāt sā ca nirākṛtā |śāpa mokṣeṇa mahatā tapo asya apahṛtam mayā ||1-49-3||
tat mām suravarāḥ sarve sa ṛṣi saṃghāḥ sa cāraṇāḥ |sura kārya karam yūyam saphalam kartum arhatha ||1-49-4||
śatakratoḥ vacaḥ śrutvā devāḥ sa agni purogamāḥ |pitṛ devān upetya āhuḥ saha sarvaiḥ marut gaṇaiḥ ||1-49-5||
ayam meṣaḥ savṛṣaṇaḥ śakro hi avṛṣaṇaḥ kṛtaḥ |meṣasya vṛṣaṇau gṛhya śakrāya āśu prayacchata ||1-49-6||
aphalaḥ tu kṛto meṣaḥ parām tuṣṭim pradāsyati |bhavatām harṣaṇārthāya ye ca dāsyanti mānavāḥ |akṣayam hi phalam teṣām yūyam dāsyatha puṣkalam ||1-49-7||
agneḥ tu vacanam śrutvā pitṛ devāḥ samāgatāḥ |utpāṭya meṣa vṛṣaṇau sahasrākṣe nyaveśayan ||1-49-8||
tadā prabhṛti kākutstha pitṛ devāḥ samāgatāḥ |aphalān bhuṃjate meṣān phalaiḥ teṣām ayojayan ||1-49-9||
indraḥ tu meṣa vṛṣaṇaḥ tadā prabhṛti rāghava |gautamasya prabhāvena tapasā ca mahātmanaḥ ||1-49-10||
tat āgaccha mahāteja āśramam puṇya karmaṇaḥ |tāraya enām mahābhāgām ahalyām deva rūpiṇīm ||1-49-11||
viśvāmitra vacaḥ śrutvā rāghavaḥ saha lakṣmaṇaḥ |viśvāmitram puraskṛtya āśramam praviveśa ha ||1-49-12||
dadarśa ca mahābhāgām tapasā dyotita prabhām |lokaiḥ api samāgamya durnirīkṣyām sura asuraiḥ ||1-49-13||
prayatnāt nirmitām dhātrā divyām māyāmayīm iva |dhūmena abhiparīta aṃgīm dīptāam agni sikhām iva ||1-49-14||
sa tuṣāra āvṛtām sa abhrām pūrṇa candra prabhām iva |madhye aṃbhaso durādharṣām dīptām sūrya prabhām iva ||1-49-15||
sas hi gautama vākyena durnirīkṣyā babhūva ha |trayāṇām api lokānām yāvat rāmasya darśanam ||1-49-16||
śāpasya antam upāgamya teṣām darśanam āgatā|rāghavau tu tataḥ tasyāḥ pādau jagṛhatuḥ mudā ||1-49-17||
smaraṃtī gautama vacaḥ pratijagrāha sā ca tau|pādyam arghyam tathā ātithyam cakāra susamāhitā |pratijagrāha kākutstho vidhi dṛṣṭena karmaṇā ||1-49-18||
puṣpa vṛṣṭiḥ mahatī āsīt deva duṃdubhi nisvanaiḥ |gandharva apsarasām ca eva mahān āsīt samutsavaḥ ||1-49-19||
sādhu sādhu iti devāḥ tām ahalyām samapūjayan |tapo bala viśuddha aṃgīm gautamasya vaśa anugām ||1-49-20||
gautamo api mahātejā ahalyā sahitaḥ sukhī |rāmam sampūjya vidhivat tapaḥ tepe mahātapāḥ ||1-49-21||
rāmo api paramām pūjām gautamasya mahāmuneḥ |sakāśāt vidhivat prāpya jagāma mithilām tataḥ ||1-49-22||
tataḥ prāk uttarām gatvā rāmaḥ saumitriṇā saha |viśvāmitram puraskṛtya yajña vāṭam upāgamat ||1-50-1||
rāmaḥ tu muni śārdūlam uvāca saha lakṣmaṇaḥ |sādhvī yajña samṛddhiḥ hi janakasya mahātmanaḥ ||1-50-2||
bahūni iha sahasrāṇi nānā deśa nivāsinām |brāhmaṇānām mahābhāga veda adhyayana śālinām ||1-50-3||
ṛṣi vāṭāḥ ca dṛśyante śakaṭī śata saṃkulāḥ |deśo vidhīyatām brahman yatra vatsyāmahe vayam ||1-50-4||
rāmasya vacanam śrutvā viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ |niveśam akarot deśe vivikte salila āyute ||1-50-5||
viśvāmitram anuprāptam śrutvā nṛpavaraḥ tadā |śatānaṃdam puraskṛtya purohitam aninditam ||1-50-6||
prati ujjagāma sahasā vinayena samanvitaḥ |ṛtvijo api mahātmānaḥ tu arghyam ādāya sa tvaram ||1-50-7||
viśvāmitrāya dharmeṇa dadau dharma puraskṛtam |pratigṛhya tu tām pūjām janakasya mahātmanaḥ ||1-50-8||
papraccha kuśalam rājño yajñasya ca nirāmayam |sa tām ca atha munīn pṛṣṭvā sa upādhyāya purodhasaḥ ||1-50-9||
yathā arham ṛṣibhiḥ sarvaiḥ samāgacchat prahṛṣṭavat |atha rājā muni śreṣṭham kṛta aṃjaliḥ abhāṣata ||1-50-10||
āsane bhagavān āstām saha ebhiḥ muni sattamaiḥ |janakasya vacaḥ śrutvā niṣasāda mahāmuniḥ ||1-50-11||
purodhā ṛtvijaḥ caiva rājā ca saha maṃtribhiḥ |āsaneṣu yathā nyāyam upaviṣṭān samantataḥ ||1-50-12||
dṛṣṭvā sa nṛpatiḥ tatra viśvāmitram atha abravīt |adya yajña samṛddhiḥ me saphalā daivataiḥ kṛtā ||1-50-13||
adya yajña phalam prāptam bhagavad darśanāt mayā |dhanyo asmi anugṛhīto asmi yasya me muni puṃgava ||1-50-14||
yajña upasadanam brahman prāpto asi munibhiḥ saha |dvādaśa aham tu brahmarṣe dīkṣām āhuḥ manīṣiṇaḥ ||1-50-15||
tato bhāga arthino devān draṣṭum arhasi kauśika |iti uktvā muni śārdūlam prahṛṣṭa vadanaḥ tadā ||1-50-16||
punaḥ tam paripapraccha prāṃjaliḥ prayato nṛpaḥ |imau kumārau bhadram te deva tulya parākramau ||1-50-17||
gaja tulya gatī vīrau śārdūla vṛṣabha upamau |padma patra viśāla akṣau khaḍga tūṇī dhanur dharau |aśvinau iva rūpeṇa samupasthita yauvanau ||1-50-18||
yadṛcchayā eva gām prāptau deva lokāt iva amarau |katham padbhyām iha prāptau kim artham kasya vā mune ||1-50-19||
vara āyudha dharau vīrau kasya putrau mahāmune |bhūṣayantau imam deśam candra sūryau iva aṃbaram ||1-50-20||
parasparasya sadṛśau pramāṇa ingita ceṣṭitaiḥ |kāka pakṣa dharau vīrau śrotum icchāmi tattvataḥ ||1-50-21||
tasya tat vacanam śrutvā janakasya mahātmanaḥ |nyavedayat ameya ātmā putrau daśarathasya tau ||1-50-22||
siddha āśrama nivāsam ca rākṣasānām vadham tathā |tatra āgamanam avyagram viśālāyāḥ ca darśanam ||1-50-23||
ahalyā darśanam caiva gautamena samāgamam |mahādhanuṣi jijñāsām kartum āgamanam tathā ||1-50-24||
etat sarvam mahātejā janakāya mahātmane |nivedya virarāma atha viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ ||1-50-25||
tasya tat vacanam śrutvā viśvāmitrasya dhīmataḥ |hṛṣṭa romā mahātejāḥ śatāanando mahātapāḥ ||1-51-1||
gautamasya suto jyeṣṭhaḥ tapasā dyotita prabhaḥ |rāma saṃdarśanāt eva param vismayam āgataḥ ||1-51-2||
etau niṣaṇṇau saṃprekṣya sukha āsīnau nṛpātmajau |śatāanaṃdo muniśreṣṭham viśvāmitram atha abravīt ||1-51-3||
api te muni śārdūla mama mātā yaśasvinī |darśitā rāja putrāya tapo dīrgham upāgatā ||1-51-4||
api rāme mahātejo mama mātā yaśasvinī |vanyaiḥ upāharat pūjām pūjā arhe sarva dehinām ||1-51-5||
api rāmāya kathitam yathā vṛttam purātanam |mama mātuḥ mahātejo daivena duranuṣṭhitam ||1-51-6||
api kauśika bhadram te guruṇā mama saṃgatā |mātā mama muniśreṣṭha rāma saṃdarśanāt itaḥ ||1-51-7||
api me guruṇā rāmaḥ pūjitaḥ kuśikātmaja |iha āgato mahātejāḥ pūjām prāpya mahātmanaḥ ||1-51-8||
api śāṃtena manasā guruḥ me kuśikātmaja |iha āgatena rāmeṇa pūjitena abhivāditaḥ ||1-51-9||
tat śrutvā vacanam tasya viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ |prati uvāca śatānaṃdam vākyajño vākya kovidam ||1-51-10||
na atikrāntam muniśreṣṭha yat kartavyam kṛtam mayā |saṃgatā muninā patnī bhārgaveṇa iva reṇukā ||1-51-11||
tat śrutvā vacanam tasya viśvāmitrasya dhīmataḥ |śatānaṃdo mahātejā rāmam vacanam abravīt ||1-51-12||
svāgatam te naraśreṣṭha diṣṭyā prāpto asi rāghava |viśvāmitram puraskṛtya maharṣim aparājitam ||1-51-13||
acintya karmā tapasā brahmarṣiḥ amita prabhaḥ |viśvāmitro mahātejā - vedmya - vetsi enam paramām gatim ||1-51-14||
na asti dhanyataro rāma tvatto anyo bhuvi kaścana |goptā kuśika putraḥ te yena taptam mahat tapaḥ ||1-51-15||
śrūyatām ca abhidhāsyāmi kauśikasya mahātmanaḥ |yathā balam yathā tattvam tat me nigadataḥ śṛṇu ||1-51-16||
rājā abhūt eṣa dharmātmā dīrgha kālam arindamaḥ |dharmajñaḥ kṛta vidyaḥ ca prajānām ca hite rataḥ ||1-51-17||
prajāpati sutaḥ tu āsīt kuśo nāma mahīpatiḥ |kuśasya putro balavān kuśanābhaḥ sudhārmikaḥ ||1-51-18||
kuśanābha sutaḥ tu āsīt gādhiḥ iti eva viśrutaḥ |gādheḥ putro mahātejā viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ ||1-51-19||
viśvamitro mahātejāḥ pālayāmāsa medinīm |bahu varṣa sahasrāṇi rājā rājyam akārayat ||1-51-20||
kadācit tu mahātejā yojayitvā varūthinīm |akṣauhiṇī parivṛtaḥ paricakrāma medinīm ||1-51-21||
nagarāṇi ca rāṣṭrāni saritaḥ ca tathā girīn |āśramān kramaśo rājā vicaran ājagāma ha ||1-51-22||
vasiṣṭhasya āśrama padam nānā puṣpa latā drumam |nānā mṛga gaṇa ākīrṇam siddha cāraṇa sevitam ||1-51-23||
deva dānava gandharvaiḥ kinnaraiḥ upaśobhitam |praśāṃta hariṇa ākīrṇam dvija saṃgha niṣevitam ||1-51-24||
brahma ṛṣi gaṇa saṃkīrṇam deva ṛṣi gaṇa sevitam |tapaḥ caraṇa saṃsiddhaiḥ agni kalpaiḥ mahātmabhiḥ ||1-51-25||
satatam saṃkulam śrīmat brahma kalpaiḥ mahātmabhiḥ |ab bhakṣaiḥ vāyu bhakṣaiḥ ca śīrṇa parṇa aśanaiḥ tathā ||1-51-26||
phalamūlāśanairdāntairjitadoṣairjitendriyaiḥ - yadvā -phala mūla aśanaiḥ dāntaiḥ jita doṣaiḥ jita indriyaiḥ |ṛṣibhiḥ vālakhilyaiḥ ca japa homa parāyaṇaiḥ ||1-51-27||
anyaiḥ vaikhānasaiḥ caiva samaṃtāt upaśobhitam |vasiṣṭhasya āśrama padam brahma lokam iva aparam |dadarśa jayatām śreṣṭha viśvāmitro mahābalaḥ ||1-51-28||
tam dṛṣṭvā parama prīto viśvāmitro mahābalaḥ |praṇato vinayāt vīro vasiṣṭham japatām varam ||1-52-1||
svāgatam tava ca iti ukto vasiṣṭhena mahātmanā |āsanam ca asya bhagavān vasiṣṭho vyādideśa ha ||1-52-2||
upaviṣṭāya ca tadā viśvāmitrāya dhīmate |yathā nyāyam muni varaḥ phala mūlam upāharat ||1-52-3||
pratigṛhya tu tām pūjām vasiṣṭhāt rāja sattamaḥ |tapo agni hotra śiṣyeṣu kuśalam paryapṛcchata ||1-52-4||
viśvāmitro mahātejā vanaspati gaṇe tathā |sarvatra kuśalam ca āha vasiṣṭho rāja sattamam ||1-52-5||
sukha upaviṣṭam rājānam viśvāmitram mahātapāḥ |papraccha japatām śreṣṭho vasiṣṭho brahmaṇaḥ sutaḥ ||1-52-6||
kaccit te kuśalam rājan kaccit dharmeṇa raṃjayan |prajāḥ pālayase rājan rāja vṛttena dhārmika ||1-52-7||
kaccit te subhṛtā bhṛtyāḥ kaccit tiṣṭhanti śāsane |kaccit te vijitāḥ sarve ripavo ripu sūdana ||1-52-8||
kaccit bale ca kośe ca mitreṣu ca paraṃtapa |kuśalam te nara vyāghra putra pautre tathā anagha ||1-52-9||
sarvatra kuśalam rājā vasiṣṭham pratyudāharat |viśvāmitro mahātejā vasiṣṭham vinaya anvitam ||1-52-10||
kṛtvā tau suciram kālam dharmiṣṭhau tāḥ kathāḥ tadā |mudā paramayā yuktau prīyetām tau parasparam ||1-52-11||
tato vasiṣṭho bhagavān kathā ante raghunaṃdana |viśvāmitram idam vākyam uvāca prahasan iva ||1-52-12||
ātithyam kartum icchāmi balasya asya mahābala |tava ca eva aprameyasya yathā arham saṃpratīccha me ||1-52-13||
satkriyām tu bhavān etām pratīcchatu mayā kṛtām |rājan tvam atithi śreṣṭhaḥ pūjanīyaḥ prayatnataḥ ||1-52-14||
evam ukto vasiṣṭhena viśvāmitro mahāmatiḥ |kṛtam iti abravīt rājā pūjā vākyena me tvayā ||1-52-15||
phala mūlena bhagavan vidyate yat tava āśrame |pādyena ācamanīyena bhagavad darśanena ca ||1-52-16||
sarvathā ca mahāprājña pūjā arheṇa supūjitaḥ |namaste astu gamiṣyāmi maitreṇa īkṣasva cakṣuṣā ||1-52-17||
evam bruvantam rājānam vasiṣṭhaḥ punaḥ eva hi |nyamaṃtrayata dharmātmā punaḥ punaḥ udāra dhīḥ ||1-52-18||
bāḍham iti eva gādheyo vasiṣṭham pratyuvāca ha |yathā priyam bhagavataḥ tathā astu muni sattama ||1-52-19||
evam uktaḥ tathā tena vasiṣṭho japatām varaḥ |ājuhāva tataḥ prītaḥ kalmāṣīm dhūta kalmaṣaḥ ||1-52-20||
ehi ehi śabale kṣipram śṛṇu ca api vaco mama |sabalasya asya rājarṣeḥ kartum vyavasito asmi aham |bhojanena mahā arheṇa satkāram saṃvidhatsva me ||1-52-21||
yasya yasya yathā kāmam ṣaḍ raseṣu abhipūjitam |tat sarvam kāma dhuk divye abhivarṣa kṛte mama ||1-52-22||
rasena annena pānena lehya coṣyeṇa saṃyutam |annānām nicayam sarvam sṛjasva śabale tvara ||1-52-23||
evam uktā vasiṣṭhena śabalā śatru sūdana |vidadhe kāmadhuk kāmān yasya yasya īpsitam yathā ||1-53-1||
ikṣūn madhūn tathā lājān maireyān ca vara āsavān |pānāni ca mahāarhāṇi bhakṣyān ca ucca avacān tathā ||1-53-2||
uṣṇa āḍhyasya odanasya api rāśayaḥ parvatopamāḥ |mṛṣṭa annāni ca sūpāḥ ca dadhi kulyāḥ tathaiva ca ||1-53-3||
nānā svādu rasānām ca khāṇḍavanām - ṣāḍabānām - tathaiva ca |bhājanāni -bhojanāni - supūrṇāni gauḍāni ca sahasraśaḥ ||1-53-4||
sarvam āsīt susaṃtuṣṭam hṛṣṭa puṣṭa jana āyutam |viśvāmitra balam rāma vasiṣṭhena sutarpitam ||1-53-5||
viśvāmitro api rājarṣiḥ hṛṣṭa puṣṭaḥ tadā abhavat |sa antaḥ pura varo rājā sa brāhmaṇa purohitaḥ ||1-53-6||
sa amātyo maṃtri sahitaḥ sa bhṛtyaḥ pūjitaḥ tadā |yuktaḥ parama harṣeṇa vasiṣṭham idam abravīt ||1-53-7||
pūjito aham tvayā brahman pūja arheṇa susatkṛtaḥ |śrūyatām abhidhāsyāmi vākyam vākya viśārada ||1-53-8||
gavām śata sahasreṇa dīyatām śabalā mama |ratnam hi bhagavan etat ratna hārī ca pārthivaḥ ||1-53-9||
tasmāt me śabalām dehi mama eṣā dharmato dvija |evam uktaḥ tu bhagavān vasiṣṭho muni sattamaḥ ||1-53-10||
viśvāmitreṇa dharmātmā pratyuvāca mahīpatim |na aham śata sahasreṇa na api koṭi śataiḥ gavām ||1-53-11||
rājan dāsyāmi śabalām rāśibhī rajatasya vā |na parityāgam arhā iyam mat sakāśāt arindama ||1-53-12||
śāśvatī śabalā mahyam kīrtir ātmavato yathā |asyām havyam ca kavyam ca prāṇa yātrā tathaiva ca ||1-53-13||
āyattam agni hotram ca baliḥ homaḥ tathaiva ca |svāhā kāra vaṣaṭ kārau vidyāḥ ca vividhāḥ tathā ||1-53-14||
āyattam atra rāja ṛṣe sarvam etan na saṃśayaḥ |sarvasvam etat satyena mama tuṣṭi karī tathā ||1-53-15||
kāraṇaiḥ bahubhī rājan na dāsye śabalām tava |vasiṣṭhena evam uktaḥ tu viśvāmitro abravīt tadā ||1-53-16||
saṃrabdhataram atyartham vākyam vākya viśāradaḥ |hairaṇya kakṣyā graiveyān suvarṇa aṃkuśa bhūṣitān ||1-53-17||
dadāmi kuṃjarāṇām te sahasrāṇi catur daśa |hairaṇyānām rathānām ca śveta aśvānām catur yujām ||1-53-18||
dadāmi te śatāni aṣṭau kinkiṇīka vibhūṣitān |hayānām deśa jātānām kula jānām mahaujasām |sahasram ekam daśa ca dadāmi tava suvrata ||1-53-19||
nānā varṇa vibhaktānām vayaḥsthānām tathaiva ca |dadāmi ekām gavām koṭim śabalā dīyatām mama ||1-53-20||
yāvat icchasi ratnāni hiraṇyam vā dvijottama |tāvat dadāmi te sarvam dīyatām śabalā mama ||1-53-21||
evam uktaḥ tu bhagavān viśvāmitreṇa dhīmatā |na dāsyāmi iti śabalām prāha rājan kathaṃcana ||1-53-22||
etadeva hi me ratnam etadeva hi me dhanam |etadeva hi sarvasvam etadeva hi jīvitam ||1-53-23||
darśaḥ ca paurṇa māsaḥ ca yajñāḥ caiva āpta dakṣiṇāḥ |etadeva hi me rājan vividhāḥ ca kriyāḥ tathā ||1-53-24||
ato mūlāḥ kriyāḥ sarvā mama rājan na saṃśayaḥ |bahūnā kim pralāpena na dāsye kāma dohinīm ||1-53-25||
kāmadhenum vasiṣṭho api yadā na tyajate muniḥ |tadā asya śabalām rāma viśvāmitro anvakarṣata ||1-54-1||
nīyamānā tu śabalā rāma rājñā mahātmanā |duḥkhitā cintayāmāsa rudaṃtī śoka karśitā ||1-54-2||
parityaktā vasiṣṭhena kim aham sumahātmanā |yā aham rāja bhṛtaiḥ dīnā hriyeyam bhṛśa duḥkhitā ||1-54-3||
kim mayā apakṛtam tasya maharṣeḥ bhāvita ātmanaḥ |yan mām anāgasam bhaktām iṣṭām tyajati dhārmikaḥ ||1-54-4||
iti saṃcintayitvā tu niḥśvasya ca punaḥ punaḥ |jagāma vegena tadā vasiṣṭham parama ojasam ||1-54-5||
nirdhūya tām tadā bhṛtyān śataśaḥ śatrusūdana |jagāma anila vegena pāda mūlam mahātmanaḥ ||1-54-6||
śabalā sā rudantī ca krośantī ca idam abravīt |vasiṣṭhasya agrataḥ sthitvā megha niḥsvanā ||1-54-7||
bhagavan kim parityaktā tvayā aham brahmaṇaḥ suta |yasmāt rāja bhaṭā mām hi nayante tvat sakāśataḥ ||1-54-8||
evam uktaḥ tu brahmarṣir idam vacanam abravīt |śoka saṃtapta hṛdayām sva sāram iva duḥkhitām ||1-54-9||
na tvām tyajāmi śabale na api me apakṛtam tvayā |eṣa tvām nayate rājā balāt mattaḥ mahābalaḥ ||1-54-10||
na hi tulyam balam mahyam rājā tu adya viśeṣataḥ |balī rājā kṣatriyaḥ ca pṛthivyāḥ patiḥ eva ca ||1-54-11||
iyam akṣauhiṇī pūrṇā gaja vāji ratha ākulā |hasti dhvaja samākīrṇā tena asau balavattaraḥ ||1-54-12||
evam uktā vasiṣṭhena pratyuvāca vinītavat |vacanam vacanajñā sā brahmarṣim atula prabham ||1-54-13||
na balam kṣatriyasya āhuḥ brāhmaṇo balavattaraḥ |brahman brahma balam divyam kṣatrāt tu balavattaram ||1-54-14||
aprameya balam tubhyam na tvayā balavattaraḥ |viśvāmitro mahāvīryaḥ tejaḥ tava durāsadam ||1-54-15||
niyuṅkṣva mām mahātejaḥ tvat brahma bala saṃbhṛtām |tasya darpam balam yatnam nāśayāmi durātmanaḥ ||1-54-16||
iti uktaḥ tu tayā rāma vasiṣṭhaḥ sumahāyaśāḥ |sṛjasva iti tadā uvāca balam para bala ardanam ||1-54-17||
tasya tat vacanam śrutvā surabhiḥ sā asṛjat tadā |tasyā huṃbhā rava utsṛṣṭāḥ pahlavāḥ śataśo nṛpa ||1-54-18||
nāśayanti balam sarvam viśvāmitrasya paśyataḥ |sa rājā parama kruddhaḥ krodha visphārita īkṣaṇaḥ ||1-54-19||
pahlavān nāśayāmāsa śastraiḥ uccāvacaiḥ api |viśvāmitra arditān dṛṣṭvā pahlavān śataśaḥ tadā ||1-54-20||
bhūya eva asṛjat ghorān śakān yavana miśritān |taiḥ āsīt saṃvṛtā bhūmiḥ śakaiḥ yavana miśritaiḥ ||1-54-21||
prabhāvadbhirmahāvīryairhemakiṃjalkasannibhaiḥ |yadvā -prabhāvadbhiḥ mahāvīryaiḥ hema kiṃjalka saṃnibhaiḥ |dīrghāsipaṭṭiśadharairhemavarṇāmbarāavṛtaiḥ|yadvā -dīrgha asi paṭṭiśa dharaiḥ hema varṇa aṃbara āvṛtaiḥ ||1-54-22||
nirdagdham tat balam sarvam pradīptaiḥ iva pāvakaiḥ |tato astrāṇi mahātejā viśvāmitro mumoca ha |taiḥ taiḥ yavana kāṃbhojā barbarāḥ ca akulī kṛtāḥ ||1-54-23||
tataḥ tān ākulān dṛṣṭvā viśvāmitra astra mohitān |vasiṣṭhaḥ codayāmāsa kāma dhuk sṛja yogataḥ ||1-55-1||
tasyā huṃkārato jātāḥ kāṃbojā ravi sannibhāḥ |ūdhasaḥ tu atha saṃjātāḥ pahlavāḥ śastra pāṇayaḥ ||1-55-2||
yoni deśāt ca yavanaḥ śakṛ deśāt śakāḥ tathā |roma kūpeṣu mlecchāḥ ca hārītāḥ sa kirātakāḥ ||1-55-3||
taiḥ tat niṣūditam sainyam viśvamitrasya tat kṣaṇāt |sa padāti gajam sa aśvam sa ratham raghunaṃdana ||1-55-4||
dṛṣṭvā niṣūditam sainyam vasiṣṭhena mahātmanā |viśvāmitra sutānām tu śatam nānā vidha āyudham ||1-55-5||
abhyadhāvat susaṃkruddham vasiṣṭham japatām varam |hum kāreṇa eva tān sarvān nirdadāha mahān ṛṣiḥ ||1-55-6||
te sa aśva ratha pādātā vasiṣṭhena mahātmanā |bhasmī kṛtā muhūrtena viśvāmitra sutāḥ tadā ||1-55-7||
dṛṣṭvā vināśitān putrān balam ca sumahā yaśāḥ |sa vrīḍaḥ ciṃtayā āviṣṭo viśvāmitro abhavat tadā ||1-55-8||
samudra iva nirvego bhagna daṃṣṭra iva uragaḥ |uparakta iva ādityaḥ sadyo niṣprabhatām gataḥ ||1-55-9||
hata putra balo dīno lūna pakṣa iva dvijaḥ |hata sarva bala utsāho nirvedam samapadyata ||1-55-10||
sa putram ekam rājyāya pālaya iti niyujya ca |pṛthivīm kṣatra dharmeṇa vanam eva anvapadyata ||1-55-11||
sa gatvā himavat pārśvam kiṃnara uraga sevitam |mahādeva prasāda artham tapaḥ tepe mahātapāḥ ||1-55-12||
kenacit tu atha kālena deveśo vṛṣabha dhvajaḥ |darśayāmāsa varado viśvāmitram mahāmunim ||1-55-13||
kim artham tapyase rājan brūhi yat te vivakṣitam |varado asmi varo yaḥ te kāṃkṣitaḥ so abhidhīyatām ||1-55-14||
evam uktaḥ tu devena viśvāmitro mahātapāḥ |praṇipatya mahādevam viśvāmitro abravīt idam ||1-55-15||
yadi tuṣṭo mahādeva dhanur vedo mama anagha |sā aṃga upa aṃga upaniṣadaḥ sa rahasyaḥ pradīyatām ||1-55-16||
yāni deveṣu ca astrāṇi dānaveṣu maharṣiṣu |gaṃdharva yakṣa rakṣassu pratibhāṃtu mama anagha ||1-55-17||
tava prasādāt bhavatu devadeva mama īpsitam |evam astu iti deveśo vākyam uktvā gataḥ tadā ||1-55-18||
prāpya ca astrāṇi deveśāt viśvāmitro mahābalaḥ |darpeṇa mahatā yukto darpapūrṇo abhavat tadā ||1-55-19||
vivardhamāno vīryeṇa samudra iva parvaṇi |hatam mene tadā rāma vasiṣṭham ṛṣi sattamam ||1-55-20||
tato gatvā āśramapadam mumoca astrāṇi pārthivaḥ |yaiḥ tat tapo vanam sarvam nirdagdham ca astra tejasā ||1-55-21||
udīryamāṇam astram tat viśvāmitrasya dhīmataḥ |dṛṣṭvā vipradrutā bhītā munayaḥ śataśo diśaḥ ||1-55-22||
vasiṣṭhasya ca ye śiṣyāḥ ye ca vai mṛga pakṣiṇaḥ |vidravanti bhayāt bhītā nānā dikbhyaḥ sahasraśaḥ ||1-55-23||
vasiṣṭhasya āśramapadam śūnyam āsīt mahātmanaḥ |muhūrtam iva niḥśabdam āsīt īriṇa saṃnibham ||1-55-24||
vadato vai vasiṣṭhasya mā bhai iti muhurmuhuḥ |nāśayāmi adya gādheyam nīhāram iva bhāskaraḥ ||1-55-25||
evam uktvā mahātejā vasiṣṭho japatām varaḥ |viśvāmitram tadā vākyam sa roṣam idam abravīt ||1-55-26||
āśramam cira saṃvṛddham yat vināśitavān asi |durācāro hi yat mūḍha tasmāt tvam na bhaviṣyasi ||1-55-27||
iti uktvā parama kruddho daṇḍam udyamya satvaraḥ |vidhūma iva kāla agniḥ yama daṇḍam iva aparam ||1-55-28||
evam ukto vasiṣṭhena viśvāmitro mahābalaḥ |āgneyam astram utkṣipya tiṣṭha tiṣṭha iti ca abravīt ||1-56-1||
brahmadaṇḍam samudyamya kāla daṇḍam iva aparam |vasiṣṭho bhagavān krodhāt idam vacanam abravīt ||1-56-2||
kṣatra bandho sthito asmi eṣa yad balam tad vidarśaya |nāśayāmi adya te darpam śastrasya tava gādhija ||1-56-3||
kva ca te kṣatriya balam kva ca brahma balam mahat |paśya brahma balam divyam mama kṣatriya pāṃsana ||1-56-4||
tasya astram gādhi putrasya ghoram āgneyam uttamam |brahma daṇḍena tat śāṃtam agneḥ vega iva aṃbhasā ||1-56-5||
vāruṇam caiva raudram ca aindram pāśupatam tathā |aiṣīkam ca api cikṣepa ruṣito gādhi naṃdanaḥ ||1-56-6||
mānavam mohanam caiva gāṃdharvam svāpanam tathā |jṛṃbhaṇam madānam caiva saṃtāpana vilāpane ||1-56-7||
śoṣaṇam dāraṇam caiva vajram astram sudurjayam |brahma pāśam kāla pāśam vāruṇam pāśam eva ca ||1-56-8||
pinākam astram ca dayitam śuṣka ārdre aśanī tathā |daṇḍa astram atha paiśācam krauncam astram tathaiva ca ||1-56-9||
dharma cakram kāla cakram viṣṇu cakram tathaiva ca |vāyavyam mathanam caiva astram haya śiraḥ tathā ||1-56-10||
śakti dvayam ca cikṣepa kaṃkālam musalam tathā |vaidyādharam mahāastram ca kālāstram atha dāruṇam ||1-56-11||
triśūlam astram ghoram ca kāpālam atha kaṃkaṇam |etāni astrāṇi cikṣepa sarvāṇi raghu naṃdana ||1-56-12||
vasiṣṭhe japatām śreṣṭhe tad adbhutam iva abhavat |tāni sarvāṇi daṇḍena grasate brahmaṇaḥ sutaḥ ||1-56-13||
teṣu śāṃteṣu brahmāstram kṣiptavān gādhi naṃdanaḥ |tat astram udyatam dṛṣṭvā devāḥ sa agni purogamāḥ ||1-56-14||
deva ṛṣayaḥ ca saṃbhrāṃtā gaṃdharvāḥ sa mahā uragāḥ |trailokyam āsīt saṃtrastam brahmāstre samudīrite ||1-56-15||
tat api astram mahāghoram brāhmam brāhmeṇa tejasā |vasiṣṭho grasate sarvam brahma daṇḍena rāghava ||1-56-16||
brahma astram grasamānasya vasiṣṭhasya mahātmanaḥ |trailokya mohanam raudram rūpam āsīt sudāruṇam ||1-56-17||
roma kūpeṣu sarveṣu vasiṣṭhasya mahātmanaḥ |marīcya iva niṣpetuḥ agneḥ dhūma ākula arciṣaḥ ||1-56-18||
prājvalat brahma daṇḍaḥ ca vasiṣṭhasya kara udyataḥ |vidhūma iva kāla agniḥ yama daṇḍa iva aparaḥ ||1-56-19||
tato astuvan muni gaṇā vasiṣṭham japatām varam |amogham te balam brahman tejo dhāraya tejasā ||1-56-20||
nigṛhītaḥ tvayā brahman viśvāmitro mahātapāḥ |prasīda japatām śreṣṭha lokāḥ santu gata vyathāḥ ||1-56-21||
evam ukto mahātejāḥ śamam cakre mahātapāḥ |viśvāmitro api nikṛto viniḥśvasya idam abravīt ||1-56-22||
dhik balam kṣatriya balam brahma tejo balam balam |ekena brahma daṇḍena sarva astrāṇi hatāni me ||1-56-23||
tat etat samavekṣya aham prasanna indriya mānasaḥ |tapo mahat samāsthāsye yat vai brahmatva kāraṇam ||1-56-24||
tataḥ triśaṃkoḥ vacanam śrutvā krodha samanvitam |ṛṣi putra śatam rāma rājānam idam abravīt ||1-58-1||
pratyākhyāto asi durbuddhe guruṇā satya vādinā |tam katham samatikramya śākhā antaram upeyivān ||1-58-2||
ikṣvākūṇām hi sarveṣām purodhāḥ paramā gatiḥ |na ca atikramitum śakyam vacanam satya vādinaḥ ||1-58-3||
aśakyam iti sa uvāca vasiṣṭho bhagavān ṛṣiḥ |tam vayam vai samāhartum kratum śaktāḥ kathaṃcana ||1-58-4||
bāliśaḥ tvam nara śreṣṭha gamyatām sva puram punaḥ |yājane bhagavān śaktaḥ trailokyasya api pārthiva ||1-58-5||
avamānam katham kartum tasya śakṣāyāmahe vayam |teṣām tad vacanam śrutvā krodha paryākula akṣaram ||1-58-6||
sa rājā punaḥ eva etān idam vacanam abravīt |pratyākhyāto bhagavatā guru putraiḥ tathaiva hi ||1-58-7||
anyām gatim gamiṣyāmi svasti vo astu tapo dhanāḥ |ṛṣi putrāḥ tu tat śrutvā vākyam ghora abhisaṃhitam ||1-58-8||
śepuḥ parama saṃkruddhāḥ caṇḍālatvam gamiṣyasi |iti uktvā te mahātmāno viviśuḥ svam svam āśramam ||1-58-9||
atha rātryām vyatītāyām rājā caṇḍālatām gataḥ |nīla vastra dharo nīlaḥ paruṣo dhvasta mūrdhajaḥ ||1-58-10||
citya mālya anulepaḥ ca āyasa ābharaṇo abhavat |tam dṛṣṭvā maṃtriṇaḥ sarve tyajya caṇḍāla rūpiṇam ||1-58-11||
prādravan sahitā rāma paurā ye asya anugāminaḥ |eko hi rājā kākutstha jagāma parama ātmavān ||1-58-12||
dahyamāno divā rātram viśvāmitram tapo dhanam |viśvāmitraḥ tu tam dṛṣṭvā rājānam viphalī kṛtam ||1-58-13||
caṇḍāla rūpiṇam rāma muniḥ kāruṇyam āgataḥ |kāruṇyāt sa mahātejā vākyam parama dhārmikaḥ ||1-58-14||
idam jagāda bhadram te rājānam ghora darśanam |kim āgamana kāryam te rājaputra mahābala ||1-58-15||
ayodhyā adhipate vīra śāpāt caṇḍālatām gataḥ |atha tat vākyam ākarṇya rājā caṇḍālatām gataḥ ||1-58-16||
abravīt prāṃjaliḥ vākyam vākyajño vākya kovidam |pratyākhyāto asmi guruṇā guru putraiḥ tathā eva ca ||1-58-17||
anavāpya eva tam kāmam mayā prāpto viparyayaḥ |sa śarīro divam yāyāmi iti me saumya darśana ||1-58-18||
mayā ca iṣṭam kratu śatam tat ca na avāpyate phalam |anṛtam na ukta pūrvam me na ca vakṣye kadācana ||1-58-19||
kṛcchreṣu api gataḥ saumya kṣatra dharmeṇa te śape |yajñaiḥ bahu vidhaiḥ iṣṭam prajā dharmeṇa pālitāḥ ||1-58-20||
guravaḥ ca mahātmānaḥ śīla vṛttena toṣitāḥ |dharme prayatamānasya yajñam ca āhartum icchataḥ ||1-58-21||
paritoṣam na gacchanti guravo munipuṃgava |daivam eva param manye pauruṣam tu nirarthakam ||1-58-22||
daivena ākramyate sarvam daivam hi paramā gatiḥ |tasya me parama ārtasya prasādam abhikāṃkṣataḥ |kartum arhasi bhadram te daiva upahata karmaṇaḥ ||1-58-23||
na anyām gatim gamiṣyāmi na anyaḥ śaraṇam asti me |daivam puruṣa kāreṇa nivartayitum arhasi ||1-58-24||
tataḥ saṃtapta hṛdayaḥ smaran nigraham ātmanaḥ |viniḥśvasya viniḥśvasya kṛta vairo mahātmanā ||1-57-1||
sa dakṣiṇām diśam gatvā mahiṣyā saha rāghava |tatāpa paramam ghoram viśvāmitro mahātapāḥ ||1-57-2||
phala mūla aśano dāntaiḥ cacāra mahat tapaḥ |atha asya jajñire putrāḥ satya dharma parāyaṇāḥ ||1-57-3||
haviṣpando madhuṣyando dṛḍhanetro mahārathaḥ |pūrṇe varṣa sahasre tu brahmā loka pitāmahaḥ ||1-57-4||
abravīt madhuram vākyam viśvāmitram tapo dhanam |jitā rājarṣi lokāḥ te tapasā kuśika ātmaja ||1-57-5||
anena tapasā tvām hi rāja ṛṣir iti vidmahe |evam uktvā mahātejā jagāma saha daivataiḥ ||1-57-6||
triviṣṭapam brahma lokam lokānām parama īśvaraḥ |viśvāmitro api tat śrutvā hriyā kiṃcit avāṅmukhaḥ ||1-57-7||
duḥkhena mahatā āviṣṭaḥ sa manyuḥ idam abravīt |tapaḥ ca sumahat taptam rāja ṛṣir iti mām viduḥ ||1-57-8||
devāḥ sa ṛṣi gaṇāḥ sarve na asti manye tapaḥ phalam |evam niścitya manasā bhūya eva mahātapāḥ ||1-57-9||
tapaḥ cacāra kākutstha paramam parama ātmavān |etasmin eva kāle tu satya vādī jita indriyaḥ ||1-57-10||
triśaṃkuḥ iti vikhyāta ikṣvāku kula vardhanaḥ |tasya buddhiḥ samutpannā yajeyam iti rāghava ||1-57-11||
gaccheyam sva śarīreṇa devānām paramām gatim |vasiṣṭham sa samāhūya kathayāmāsa cintitam ||1-57-12||
aśakyam iti ca api ukto vasiṣṭhena mahātmanā |pratyākhyāto vasiṣṭhena sa yayau dakṣiṇām diśam ||1-57-13||
tataḥ tat karma siddhi artham putrān tasya gato nṛpaḥ |vāsiṣṭhā dīrgha tapasaḥ tapo yatra hi tepire ||1-57-14||
triśaṃkuḥ sumahātejāḥ śatam parama bhāsvaram |vasiṣṭha putrān dadṛśe tapyamānān yaśasvinaḥ ||1-57-15||
so abhigamya mahātmānaḥ sarvān eva guroḥ sutān |abhivādya ānupūrvyeṇa hriyā kiṃcit avāṅmukhaḥ ||1-57-16||
abravīt sa mahātmanaḥ sarvān eva kṛtāṃjaliḥ |śaraṇam vaḥ prapadye aham śaraṇyān śaraṇāgataḥ ||1-57-17||
pratyākhyāto asmi bhadram vo vasiṣṭhena mahātmanā |yaṣṭu kāmo mahāyajñam tat anujñātum arthatha ||1-57-18||
guru putrān aham sarvān namas kṛtya prasādaye |śirasā praṇato yāce brāhmaṇān tapasi sthitān ||1-57-19||
te mām bhavantaḥ siddhi artham yājayaṃtu samāhitāḥ |sa śarīro yathā aham vai deva lokam avāpnuyām ||1-57-20||
pratyākhyāto vasiṣṭhena gatim anyām tapo dhanāḥ |guru putrān ṛte sarvān na aham paśyāmi kāṃcana ||1-57-21||
ikṣvākūṇām hi sarveṣām purodhāḥ paramā gatiḥ |tasmāt anaṃtaram sarve bhavanto daivatam mama ||1-57-22||
ukta vākyam tu rājānam kṛpayā kuśika ātmajaḥ |abravīt madhuram vākyam sākṣāt caṇḍālatām gatam ||1-59-1||
ikṣvāko svāgatam vatsa jānāmi tvām sudhārmikam |śaraṇam te bhaviṣyāmi mā bhaiṣīḥ nṛpa puṃgava ||1-59-2||
aham āmaṃtraye sarvān maharṣīn puṇya karmaṇaḥ |yajña sāhya karān rājan tato yakṣyasi nirvṛtaḥ ||1-59-3||
guru śāpa kṛtam rūpam yat idam tvayi vartate |anena saha rūpeṇa sa śarīro gamiṣyasi ||1-59-4||
hasta prāptam aham manye svargam tava nareśvara |yaḥ tvam kauśikam āgamya śaraṇyam śaraṇāgataḥ ||1-59-5||
evam uktvā mahātejāḥ putrān parama dhārmikān |vyādideśa mahāprājñān yajña saṃbhāra kāraṇāt ||1-59-6||
sarvān śiṣyān samāhūya vākyam etat uvāca ha |sarvān ṛṣi varān vaśiṣṭhān ānayadhvam mama ājñayā ||1-59-7||
sa śiṣyān suhṛdaḥ caiva sa ṛtvijaḥ subahu śrutān |yat anyo vacanam brūyāt mat vākya bala coditaḥ ||1-59-8||
tat sarvam akhilena uktam mama ākhyeyam anādṛtam |tasya tat vacanam śrutvā diśo jagmuḥ tat ājñayā ||1-59-9||
ājagmuḥ atha deśebhyaḥ sarvebhyo brahma vādinaḥ |te ca śiṣyāḥ samāgamya munim jvalita tejasam ||1-59-10||
ūcuḥ ca vacanam sarve sarveṣām brahma vādinām |śrutvā te vacanam sarve samāyānti dvijātayaḥ ||1-59-11||
sarva deśeṣu ca agacchan varjayitvā mahāudayam |vāsiṣṭham tat śatam sarvam krodha paryākula akṣaram ||1-59-12||
yathā āha vacanam sarvam śṛṇu tvam muni puṃgava |kṣatriyo yājako yasya caṇḍālasya viśeṣataḥ ||1-59-13||
katham sadasi bhoktāro haviḥ tasya sura ṛṣayaḥ |brāhmaṇā vā mahātmāno bhuktvā caṇḍāla bhojanam ||1-59-14||
katham svargam gamiṣyanti viśvāmitreṇa pālitāḥ |etat vacanam naiṣṭhuryam ūcuḥ saṃrakta locanāḥ ||1-59-15||
vāsiṣṭhā muni śārdūla sarve saha mahodayāḥ |teṣām tat vacanam śrutvā sarveṣām muni puṃgavaḥ ||1-59-16||
krodha saṃrakta nayanaḥ sa roṣam idam abravīt |yat dūṣayanti aduṣṭam mām tapa ugram saṃāsthitam ||1-59-17||
bhasmī bhūtā durātmāno bhaviṣyanti na saṃśayaḥ |adya te kāla pāśena nītā vaivastava kṣayam ||1-59-18||
sapta jāti śatāni eva mṛtapāḥ santu sarvaśaḥ |śva māṃsa niyata āhārā muṣṭikā nāma nirghṛṇāḥ ||1-59-19||
vikṛtāḥ ca virūpāḥ ca lokān anucarantu imān |mahodayaḥ ca durbuddhiḥ mām adūṣyam hi adūṣayat ||1-59-20||
dūṣitaḥ sarva lokeṣu niṣādatvam gamiṣyati |prāṇa atipāta nirato niranukrośatām gataḥ ||1-59-21||
dīrgha kālam mama krodhāt durgatim vartayiṣyati |etāvat uktvā vacanam viśvāmitro mahātapāḥ |virarāma mahātejā ṛṣi madhye mahāmuniḥ ||1-59-22||
tapo bala hatān jñātvā vāsiṣṭhān sa mahodayān |ṛṣi madhye mahātejā vihvāmitro abhyabhāṣata ||1-60-1||
ayam ikṣvāku dāyādaḥ triśaṃkuḥ iti viśrutaḥ |dharmiṣṭhaḥ ca vadānyaḥ ca mām caiva śaraṇam gataḥ ||1-60-2||
svena anena śarīreṇa deva loka jigīṣayā |yathā ayam sva śarīreṇa deva lokam gamiṣyati ||1-60-3||
tathā pravartyatām yajño bhavadbhiḥ ca mayā saha |viśvāmitra vacaḥ śrutvā sarva eva maharṣayaḥ ||1-60-4||
ūcuḥ sametāḥ sahasā dharmajñā dharma saṃhitam |ayam kuśika dāyādo muniḥ parama kopanaḥ ||1-60-5||
yat āha vacanam samyak etat kāryam na saṃśayaḥ |agni kalpo hi bhagavān śāpam dāsyati roṣitaḥ ||1-60-6||
tasmāt pravartyatām yajñaḥ sa śarīro yathā divam |gacchet ikṣvāku dāyādo viśvāmitrasya tejasā ||1-60-7||
tataḥ pravartyatām yajñaḥ sarve samadhitiṣṭhata |evam uktvā maharṣayaḥ saṃjahruḥ tāḥ kriyāḥ tadā ||1-60-8||
yājakaḥ ca mahātejā viśvāmitro abhavat kratau |ṛtvijaḥ ca ānupūrvyeṇa maṃtravat maṃtra kovidāḥ ||1-60-9||
cakruḥ sarvāṇi karmāṇi yathā kalpam yathā vidhi |tataḥ kālena mahatā viśvāmitro mahātapāḥ ||1-60-10||
cakāra āvāhanam tatra bhāga artham sarva devatāḥ |na abhyāgaman tadā bhāga artham sarva devatāḥ ||1-60-11||
tataḥ kopa samāviṣṭo viśvamitro mahāmuniḥ |sruvam udyamya sa krodhaḥ triśaṃkum idam abravīt ||1-60-12||
paśya me tapaso vīryam sva ārjitasya nara īśvara |eṣa tvām sva śarīreṇa nayāmi svargam ojasā ||1-60-13||
duṣprāpam sva śarīreṇa divam gaccha nara adhipa |svārjitam kiṃcit api asti mayā hi tapasaḥ phalam ||1-60-14||
rājan tvam tejasā tasya sa śarīro divam vraja |ukta vākye munau tasmin sa śarīro nara īśvaraḥ ||1-60-15||
divam jagāma kākutstha munīnām paśyatām tadā |svarga lokam gatam dṛṣṭvā triśaṃkum pāka śāsanaḥ ||1-60-16||
saha sarvaiḥ sura gaṇaiḥ idam vacanam abravīt |triśaṃko gaccha bhūyaḥ tvam na asi svarga kṛta ālayaḥ ||1-60-17||
guru śāpa hato mūḍha pata bhūmim avāg śirāḥ |evam ukto mahendreṇa triśaṃkuḥ apatat punaḥ ||1-60-18||
vikrośamānaḥ trāhi iti viśvāmitram tapo dhanam |tat śrutvā vacanam tasya krośamānasya kauśikaḥ ||1-60-19||
roṣam āhārayat tīvram tiṣṭha tiṣṭha iti ca abravīt |ṛṣi madhye sa tejasvī prajāpatiḥ iva aparaḥ ||1-60-20||
sṛjan dakṣiṇa mārgasthān sapta ṛṣīn aparān punaḥ |nakṣatra vaṃśa paraṃparam asṛjat krodha mūrchitaḥ ||1-60-21||
dakṣiṇām diśam āsthāya muni madhye mahāyaśāḥ |sṛṣṭvā nakṣatra vaṃśam ca krodhena kaluṣī kṛtaḥ ||1-60-22||
anyam iṃdram kariṣyāmi loko vā syāt aniṃdrakaḥ |daivatāni api sa krodhāt sraṣṭum samupacakrame ||1-60-23||
tataḥ parama saṃbhrāntāḥ sa ṛṣi saṃghāḥ sura asurāḥ |viśvāmitram mahātmānam ūcuḥ sa anunayam vacaḥ ||1-60-24||
ayam rājā mahābhāga guru śāpa parikṣataḥ |sa śarīro divam yātum na arhati eva tapo dhana ||1-60-25||
teṣām tat vacanam śrutvā devānām muni puṃgavaḥ |abravīt su mahat vākyam kauśikaḥ sarva devatāḥ ||1-60-26||
sa śarīrasya bhadram vaḥ trihankoḥ asya bhūpateḥ |ārohaṇam pratijñātam na anṛtam kartum utsahe ||1-60-27||
svargo astu sa śarīrasya triśaṃkoḥ asya śāśvataḥ |nakṣatrāṇi ca sarvāṇi māmakāni dhruvāṇi atha ||1-60-28||
yāvat lokā dhariṣyanti tiṣṭhanti etāni sarvaśaḥ |yat kṛtāni surāḥ sarve tat anujñātum arhatha ||1-60-29||
evam uktāḥ surāḥ sarve prati ūcuḥ muni puṃgavam |evam bhavatu bhadram te tiṣṭhantu etāni sarvaśaḥ ||1-60-30||
gagane tāni anekāni vaiśvānara pathāt bahiḥ |nakṣatrāṇi muni śreṣṭha teṣu jyotiḥṣu jājvalan ||1-60-31||
avāg śirāḥ triśaṃkuḥ ca tiṣṭhatu amara saṃnibhaḥ |anuyāsyanti ca etāni jyotīnṣi nṛpa sattamam ||1-60-32||
kṛtārtham kīrtimantam ca svarga loka gatam yathā |viśvāmitraḥ tu dharmātmā sarva devaiḥ abhiṣṭutaḥ ||1-60-33||
ṛṣi madhye mahātejā bāḍham iti āha devatāḥ |tato devā mahātmāno ṛṣayaḥ ca tapo dhanāḥ |jagmuḥ yathā āgatam sarve yajñasya ante narottama ||1-60-34||
viśvāmitro mahātejāḥ prasthitān vīkṣya tān ṛṣīn |abravīt naraśārdūla sarvān tān vana vāsinaḥ ||1-61-1||
mahāvighnaḥ pravṛtto ayam dakṣiṇām āsthito diśam |diśam anyām prapatsyāmaḥ tatra tapsyāmahe tapaḥ ||1-61-2||
paścimāyām viśālāyām puṣkareṣu mahātmanaḥ |sukham tapaḥ cariṣyāmaḥ param tat hi tapo vanam ||1-61-3||
evam uktvā mahātejāḥ puṣkareṣu mahāmuniḥ |tapa ugram durādharṣam tepe mūla phala aśanaḥ ||1-61-4||
etasmin eva kāle tu ayodhyā adhipatiḥ mahān |aṃbarīṣa iti khyāto yaṣṭum samupacakrame ||1-61-5||
tasya vai yajamānasya paśum indro jahāra ha |praṇaṣṭe tu paśau vipro rājānam idam abravīt ||1-61-6||
paśuḥ abhyāhṛtaḥ rājan praṇaṣṭaḥ tava durnayāt |arakṣitāram rājānam ghnanti doṣā nareśvara ||1-61-7||
prāyaḥ cittam mahat hi etat naram vā puruṣarṣabha |ānayasva paśum śīghram yāvat karma pravartate ||1-61-8||
upādhyāya vacaḥ śrutvā sa rājā puruṣarṣabha |anviyeṣa mahābuddhiḥ paśum gobhiḥ sahasraśaḥ ||1-61-9||
deśān janapadān tān tān nagarāṇi vanāni ca |āśramāṇi ca puṇyāni mārgamāṇo mahīpatiḥ ||1-61-10||
sa putra sahitam tāta sa bhāryam raghunaṃdana |bhṛgutuṃge samāsīnam ṛcīkam saṃdadarśa ha ||1-61-11||
tam uvāca mahātejāḥ praṇamya abhiprasādya ca |maharṣim tapasā dīptam rājarṣiḥ amita prabhaḥ ||1-61-12||
pṛṣṭvā sarvatra kuśalam ṛcīkam tam idam vacaḥ |gavām śata sahasreṇa vikrīṇīṣe sutam yadi ||1-61-13||
paśoḥ arthe mahābhāga kṛta kṛtyo asmi bhārgava |sarve parigatā deśā yajñiyam na labhe paśum ||1-61-14||
dātum arhasi mūlyena sutam ekam ito mama |evam ukto mahātejā ṛcīkaḥ tu abravīt vacaḥ ||1-61-15||
na aham jyeṣṭham nara śreṣṭha vikrīṇīyām kathaṃcana |ṛcīkasya vacaḥ śrutvā teṣām mātā mahātmanām ||1-61-16||
uvāca nara śārdūlam aṃbarīṣam idam vacaḥ |avikreyam sutam jyeṣṭham bhagavān āha bhārgavaḥ ||1-61-17||
mama api dayitam viddhi kaniṣṭham śunakam prabho |tasmāt kanīyasam putram na dāsye tava pārthiva ||1-61-18||
prāyeṇa hi naraśreṣṭha jyeṣṭhāḥ pitṛṣu vallabhāḥ |mātṝṇām ca kanīyāṃsaḥ tasmāt rakṣe kanīyasam ||1-61-19||
ukta vākye munau tasmin muni patnyām tathaiva ca |śunaḥśepaḥ svayam rāma madhyamo vākyam abravīt ||1-61-20||
pitā jyeṣṭham avikreyam mātā ca āha kanīyasam |vikretam madhyamam manye rājaputra nayasva mām ||1-61-21||
atha rājā mahābāho vākya ante brahma vādinaḥ |hiraṇyasya suvarṇasya koṭibhī ratna rāśibhiḥ ||1-61-22||
gavām śata sahasreṇa śunaḥśepam nareśvaraḥ |gṛhītvā parama prīto jagāma raghunaṃdana ||1-61-23||
aṃbarīṣaḥ tu rājarṣī ratham āropya satvaraḥ |śunaḥśepam mahātejā jagāma āśu mahāyaśāḥ ||1-61-24||
śunaḥśepam naraśreṣṭha gṛhītvā tu mahāyaśāḥ |vyaśrāmat puṣkare rājā madhyāhne raghunaṃdana ||1-62-1||
tasya viśramamāṇasya śunaḥśepo mahāyaśāḥ |puṣkaram jyeṣṭham āgamya viśvāmitram dadarśa ha ||1-62-2||
tapyantam ṛṣibhiḥ sārtham mātulam parama āturaḥ |viṣaṇṇa vadano dīnaḥ tṛṣṇayā ca śrameṇa ca ||1-62-3||
papāta anke mune rāma vākyam ca idam uvāca ha |na me asti mātā na pitā jñātayo bāndhavāḥ kutaḥ ||1-62-4||
trātum arhasi mām saumya dharmeṇa munipuṃgava |trātā tvam hi naraśreṣṭha sarveṣām tvam hi bhāvanaḥ ||1-62-5||
rājā ca kṛtakāryaḥ syāt aham dīrgha āyuḥ avyayaḥ |svarga lokam upāśnīyām tapaḥ taptvā hi anuttamam ||1-62-6||
sa me nātho hi anāthasya bhava bhavyena cetasā |pitā iva putram dharmāatman trātum arhasi kilbiṣāt ||1-62-7||
tasya tat vacanam śrutvā viśvāmitro mahātapāḥ |sāntvayitvā bahu vidham putrān idam uvāca ha ||1-62-8||
yat kṛte pitaraḥ putrān janayanti śubha arthinaḥ |para loka hita arthāya tasya kālo ayam āgataḥ ||1-62-9||
ayam muni suto bālo mattaḥ śaraṇam icchati |asya jīvita mātreṇa priyam kuruta putrakāḥ ||1-62-10||
sarve sukṛta karmāṇaḥ sarve dharma parāyaṇāḥ |paśu bhūtā narendrasya tṛptim agneḥ prayacchata ||1-62-11||
nāthanān ca śunaḥśepo yajñaḥ ca avighnato bhavet |devatāḥ tarpitāḥ ca syuḥ mama ca api kṛtam vacaḥ ||1-62-12||
muneḥ tu vacanam śrutvā madhuṣyanda ādayaḥ sutāḥ |sa abhimānam naraśreṣṭha sa līlam idam abruvan ||1-62-13||
katham ātma sutān hitvā trāyase anya sutam vibho |akāryam iva paśyāmaḥ śva māṃsam iva bhojane ||1-62-14||
teṣām tat vacanam śrutvā putrāṇām munipuṃgavaḥ |krodha saṃrakta nayano vyāhartum upacakrame ||1-62-15||
niḥsādhvasam idam proktam dharmāt api vigarhitam |atikramya tu mat vākyam dāruṇam roma harṣaṇam ||1-62-16||
śva māṃsa bhojinaḥ sarve vāsiṣṭhā iva jātiṣu |pūrṇam varṣa sahasram tu pṛthivyām anuvatsyatha ||1-62-17||
kṛtvā śāpa samāyuktān putrān munivaraḥ tadā |śunaḥśepam uvāca ārtam kṛtvā rakṣām nirāmayām ||1-62-18||
pavitra pāśair baddho rakta mālya anulepanaḥ |vaiṣṇavam yūpam āsādya vāgbhiḥ agnim udāhara ||1-62-19||
ime ca gāthe dve divye gāyethā muni putraka |aṃbarīṣasya yajñe asmin tataḥ siddhim avāpsyasi ||1-62-20||
śunaḥśepo gṛhītvā te dve gāthe susamāhitaḥ |tvarayā rāja siṃham tam aṃbarīṣam uvāca ha ||1-62-21||
rāja siṃha mahābuddhe śīghram gacchāvahe vayam |nivartayasva rājendra dīkṣām ca samudāhara ||1-62-22||
tat vākyam ṛṣi putrasya śrutvā harṣa samanvitaḥ |jagāma nṛpatiḥ śīghram yajña vāṭam atandritaḥ ||1-62-23||
sadasya anumate rājā pavitra kṛta lakṣaṇam |paśum rakta aṃbaram kṛtvā yūpe tam samabandhayat ||1-62-24||
sa baddho vāgbhiḥ agryābhiḥ abhituṣṭāva vai surau |indram indra anujam caiva yathāvat muni putrakaḥ ||1-62-25||
tataḥ prītaḥ sahasra akṣo rahasya stuti toṣitaḥ |dīrgham āyuḥ tadā prādāt śunaḥśepāya rāghava ||1-62-26||
sa ca rājā naraśreṣṭha yajñasya ca samāptavān |phalam bahu guṇam rāma sahasrākṣa prasādajam ||1-62-27||
viśvāmitro api dharmātmā bhūyaḥ tepe mahātapāḥ |puṣkareṣu naraśreṣṭha daśa varṣa śatāni ca ||1-62-28||
pūrṇe varṣa sahasre tu vrata snātam mahāmunim |abhyāgaccan surāḥ sarve tapaḥ phala cikīrṣavaḥ ||1-63-1||
abravīt su mahātejā brahmā su ruciram vacaḥ |ṛṣiḥ tvam asi bhadram te sva arjitaiḥ karmabhiḥ śubhaiḥ ||1-63-2||
tam evam uktvā deveśaḥ tridivam punaḥ abhyagāt |viśvāmitro mahātejā bhūyaḥ tepe mahat tapaḥ ||1-63-3||
tataḥ kālena mahatā menakā parama apsarāḥ |puṣkareṣu nara śreṣṭha snātum samupacakrame ||1-63-4||
tām dadarśa mahātejā menakām kuśika ātmajaḥ |rūpeṇa apratimām tatra vidyutam jalade yathā ||1-63-5||
dṛṣṭvā kandarpa vaśago muniḥ tām idam abravīt |apsaraḥ svāgatam te astu vasa ca iha mama āśrame ||1-63-6||
anugṛhṇīṣva bhadram te madanena su mohitam |iti uktā sā varārohā tatra vāsam atha akarot ||1-63-7||
tapaso hi mahāvighno viśvāmitram upāgatam |tasyām vasantyām varṣāṇi paṃca paṃca ca rāghava ||1-63-8||
viśvāmitra āśrame saumya sukhena vyaticakramuḥ |atha kāle gate tasmin viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ ||1-63-9||
sa vrīḍa iva saṃvṛttaḥ cintā śoka parāyaṇaḥ |buddhir muneḥ samutpannā sa amarṣā raghunaṃdana ||1-63-10||
sarvam surāṇām karma etat tapo apaharaṇam mahat |aho rātrā apadeśena gatāḥ saṃvatsarā daśa ||1-63-11||
kāma moha abhibhūtasya vighno ayam pratyupasthitaḥ |sa viniḥśvasan munivaraḥ paścāttāpena duḥkhitaḥ ||1-63-12||
bhītām apsarasam dṛṣṭvā vepantīm prāṃjalim sthitām |menakām madhuraiḥ vākyaiḥ visṛjya kuśika ātmajaḥ ||1-63-13||
uttaram parvatam rāma viśvāmitro jagāma ha |sa kṛtvā naiṣṭhikīm buddhim jetu kāmo mahāyaśāḥ ||1-63-14||
kauśikī tīram āsādya tapaḥ tepe durāsadam |tasya varṣa sahasrāṇi ghoram tapa upāsataḥ ||1-63-15||
uttare parvate rāma devatānām abhūt bhayam |amaṃtrayan samāgamya sarve sa ṛṣi gaṇāḥ surāḥ ||1-63-16||
maharṣi śabdam labhatām sādhu ayam kuśika ātmajaḥ |devatānām vacaḥ śrutvā sarva loka pitāmahaḥ ||1-63-17||
abravīt madhuram vākyam viśvāmitram tapo dhanam |maharṣe svāgatam vatsa tapasā ugreṇa toṣitaḥ ||1-63-18||
mahattvam ṛṣi mukhyatvam dadāmi tava kauśika |brahmaṇaḥ sa vacaḥ śrutvā viśvāmitraḥ tapo dhanaḥ ||1-63-19||
prāṃjaliḥ praṇato bhūtvā pratyuvāca pitāmaham |brahmarṣi śabdam atulam sva arjitaiḥ karmabhiḥ śubhaiḥ ||1-63-20||
yadi me bhagavān āha tato aham vijita indriyaḥ |tam uvāca tato brahmā na tāvat tvam jita indriyaḥ ||1-63-21||
yatasva muni śārdūla iti uktvā tridivam gataḥ |viprasthiteṣu deveṣu viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ ||1-63-22||
ūrdhva bāhuḥ nirālaṃbo vāyu bhakṣaḥ tapaḥ caran |dharme paṃca tapā bhūtvā varṣāsu ākāśa saṃśrayaḥ ||1-63-23||
śiśire salile śāyī rātri ahāni tapo dhanaḥ |evam varṣa sahasram hi tapo ghoram upāgamat ||1-63-24||
tasmin saṃtapyamāne tu viśvāmitre mahāmunau |saṃtāpaḥ sumahān āsīt surāṇām vāsavasya ca ||1-63-25||
raṃbhām apsarasam śakraḥ saha sarvaiḥ marut gaṇaiḥ |uvāca ātma hitam vākyam ahitam kauśikasya ca ||1-63-26||
sura kāryam idam raṃbhe kartavyam sumahat tvayā |lobhanam kauśikasya iha kāma moha samanvitam ||1-64-1||
tathā uktā sa apsarā rāma sahasrākṣeṇa dhīmatā |vrīḍitā prāṃjaliḥ vākyam pratyuvāca sura īśvaram ||1-64-2||
ayam sura pate ghoro viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ |krodham utsracyate ghoram mayi deva na saṃśayaḥ ||1-64-3||
tato hi me bhayam deva prasādam kartum arhasi |evam uktaḥ tayā rāma sa bhayam bhītayā tadā ||1-64-4||
tām uvāca sahasrākṣo vepamānām kṛtāṃjalim |mā bhaiṣī raṃbhe bhadram te kuruṣva mama śāsanam ||1-64-5||
kokilo hṛdaya grāhī mādhave rucira drume |aham kaṃdarpa sahitaḥ sthāsyāmi tava pārśvataḥ ||1-64-6||
tvam hi rūpam bahu guṇam kṛtvā parama bhāsvaram |tam ṛṣim kauśikam raṃbhe bhedayasva tapasvinam ||1-64-7||
sā śrutvā vacanam tasya kṛtvā rūpam anuttamam |lobhayāmāsa lalitā viśvāmitram śuci smitā ||1-64-8||
kokilasya tu śuśrāva valgu vyāharataḥ svanam |saṃprahṛṣṭena manasā sa enām anvaikṣata ||1-64-9||
atha tasya ca śabdena gītena apratimena ca |darśanena ca raṃbhāyā muniḥ saṃdeham āgataḥ ||1-64-10||
sahasrākṣasya tat karma vijñāya munipuṃgavaḥ |raṃbhām krodha samāviṣṭaḥ śaśāpa kuśika ātmajaḥ ||1-64-11||
yat mām lobhayase raṃbhe kāma krodha jaya eṣiṇam |daśa varṣa sahasrāṇi śailī sthāsyasi durbhage ||1-64-12||
brāhmaṇaḥ sumahātejāḥ tapo bala samanvitaḥ |uddhariṣyati raṃbhe tvām mat krodha kaluṣī kṛtām ||1-64-13||
evam uktvā mahātejā viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ |aśaknuvan dhārayitum kopam saṃtāpam āgataḥ ||1-64-14||
tasya śāpena mahatā rambhā śailī tadā abhavat |vacaḥ śrutvā ca kandarpo maharṣeḥ sa ca nirgataḥ ||1-64-15||
kopena sa mahātejāḥ tapo apaharaṇe kṛte |indriyair ajitai rāma na lebhe śāntim ātmanaḥ ||1-64-16||
babhūva asya manaḥ ciṃtā tapo apaharaṇe kṛte |na eva krodham gamiṣyāmi na ca vakṣye kathaṃcana ||1-64-17||
athavā na ucchāsiṣyāmi saṃvatsra śatāni api |aham hi śoṣayiṣyāmi ātmānam vijitendriyaḥ ||1-64-18||
tāvat yāvat hi me prāptam brāhmaṇyam tapasā ārjitam |anucchvasan abhuṃjāḥ tiṣṭheyam śāśvatī samāḥ ||1-64-19||
na hi me tapyamānasya kṣayam yāsyanti mūrtayaḥ |evam vearṣa śasrasya dīkṣām sa munipuṃgavaḥ |cakāra pratimām loke pratijñām raghunaṃdana ||1-64-20||
atha haimavatīm rāma diśam tyaktvā mahāmuniḥ |pūrvām diśam anuprāpya tapaḥ tepe sudāruṇam ||1-65-1||
maunam varṣa sahasrasya kṛtvā vratam anuttamam |cakāra apratimam rāma tapaḥ parama duṣkaram ||1-65-2||
pūrṇe varṣa sahasre tu kāṣṭha bhūtam mahāmunim |vighnaiḥ bahubhiḥ ādhūtam krodho na aṃtaram āviśat ||1-65-3||
saḥ kṛtvā niścayam rāma tapa ātiṣṭat avyayam |tasya varṣa sahasrasya vrate pūrṇe mahāvrataḥ ||1-65-4||
bhoktum ārabdhavān annam tasmin kāle raghūttama |indro dvijātiḥ bhūtvā tam siddha annam ayācat ||1-65-5||
tasmaiḥ dattvā tadā siddham sarvam viprāya niścitaḥ |niḥṣeṣite anne bhagavān abhuktvā iva mahātapāḥ ||1-65-6||
na kiṃcit avadat vipram mauna vratam upāsthitaḥ |tathā eva āsīt punaḥ maunam anucchvāsam cakāra ha ||1-65-7||
atha varṣa sahasram ca na ucchvasan munipuṃgavaḥ |tasya anucchvasamānasya mūrdhni dhūmo vyajāyata ||1-65-8||
trai lokyam yena saṃbhrāṃtam ātāpitam iva abhavat |tato devarṣi gandharvāḥ pannaga uraga rākṣasāḥ ||1-65-9||
mohitā tapasā tasya tejasā maṃdaraśmayaḥ |kaśmala upahatāḥ sarve pitāmaham atha abruvan ||1-65-10||
bahubhiḥ kāraṇaiḥ deva viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ |lobhitaḥ krodhitaḥ caiva tapasā ca abhivardhate ||1-65-11||
na hi asya vṛjinam kiṃcit dṛśyate sūkṣmam api atha |na dīyate yadi tu asya manasā yat abhīpsitam ||1-65-12||
vināśayati trailokyam tapasā sa cara acaram |vyākulāḥ ca diśaḥ sarvā na ca kiṃcit prakāśate ||1-65-13||
sāgarāḥ kṣubhitāḥ sarve viśīryante ca parvatāḥ |prakaṃpate ca vasudhā vāyuḥ vāti iha saṃkulaḥ ||1-65-14||
brahman napratijānīmo nāstiko jāyate janaḥ |sammūḍham iva trailokyam saṃprakṣubhita mānasam ||1-65-15||
bhāskaro niṣprabhaḥ caiva maharṣeḥ tasya tejasā |buddhim na kurute yāvat nāśe deva mahāmuniḥ ||1-65-16||
tāvat prasādo bhagavān agni rūpo mahādyutiḥ |kāla agninā yathā pūrvam trailokyam dahyate akhilam ||1-65-17||
deva rājyam cikīrṣeta dīyatām asya yat matam |tataḥ sura gaṇāḥ sarve pitāmaha purogamāḥ ||1-65-18||
viśvāmitram mahātmānam vākyam madhuram abruvan |brahmarṣe svāgatam te astu tapasā sma su toṣitāḥ ||1-65-19||
brāhmaṇyam tapasā ugreṇa prāptavān asi kauśika |dīrgham āyuḥ ca te brahman dadāmi sa marud gaṇaḥ ||1-65-20||
svasti prāpnuhi bhadram te gaccha saumya yathā sukham |pitāmaha vacaḥ śrutvā sarveṣām tridiva okasām ||1-65-21||
kṛtvā praṇāmam mudito vyājahāra mahāmuniḥ |brāhmaṇyam yadi me prāptam dīrgham āyuḥ tathaiva ca ||1-65-22||
āūṃ kāro atha vaṣaṭ kāro vedāḥ ca varayantu mām |kṣatra vedavidām śreṣṭho brahma vedavidām api ||1-65-23||
brahma putro vasiṣṭho mām evam vadatu devatāḥ |yadi ayam paramaḥ kāmaḥ kṛto yāntu surarṣabhāḥ ||1-65-24||
tataḥ prasādito devaiḥ vasiṣṭho japatām varaḥ |sakhyam cakāra brahmarṣiḥ evam astu iti ca abravīt ||1-65-25||
brahmarṣiḥ tvam na saṃdehaḥ sarvam saṃpadyate tava |iti uktvā devatāḥ ca api sarvā jagmuḥ yathā āgatam ||1-65-26||
viśvāmitro api dharmātmā labdhvā brāhmaṇyam uttamam |pūjayāmāsa brahmarṣim vasiṣṭham japatām varam ||1-65-27||
kṛta kāmo mahīm sarvām cacāra tapasi sthitaḥ |evam tu anena brāhmaṇyam prāptam rāma mahātmanā ||1-65-28||
eṣa rāma muni śreṣṭha eṣa vigrahavān tapaḥ |eṣa dharmaḥ paro nityam vīryasya eṣa parāyaṇam ||1-65-29||
evam uktvā mahātejā virarāma dvijottamaḥ |śatānaṃda vacaḥ śrutvā rāma lakṣmaṇa saṃnidhau ||1-65-30||
janakaḥ prāṃjaliḥ vākyam uvāca kuśikāatmajam |dhanyo asmi anugṛhīto asmi yasya me munipuṃgava ||1-65-31||
yajñam kākutstha sahitaḥ prāptavān asi kauśika |pāvito aham tvayā brahman darśanena mahāmune ||1-65-32||
guṇā bahu vidhāḥ prāptāḥ tava saṃdarśanāt mayā |vistareṇa ca vai brahman kīrtyamānam mahattapaḥ ||1-65-33||
śrutam mayā mahātejo rāmeṇa ca mahātmanā |sadasyaiḥ prāpya ca sadaḥ śrutāḥ te bahavo guṇāḥ ||1-65-34||
aprameyam tapaḥ tubhyam aprameyam ca te balam |aprameyā guṇāḥ caiva nityam te kuśikātmaja ||1-65-35||
tṛptiḥ āścarya bhūtānām kathānām na asti me vibho |karma kālo muni śreṣṭha lambate ravi maṇḍalam ||1-65-36||
śvaḥ prabhāte mahātejo draṣṭum arhasi mām punaḥ |svāgatam japatām śreṣṭha mām anujñātum arhasi ||1-65-37||
evam ukto munivaraḥ praśasya puruṣarṣabham |visasarja āśu janakam prītam prītimān tadāa ||1-65-38||
evam uktvā muni śreṣṭham vaideho mithilā adhipaḥ |pradakṣiṇam cakāra āśu sa upādhyāyaḥ sa bāṃdhavaḥ ||1-65-39||
viśvāmitro api dharmātmā saha rāmaḥ sa lakṣmaṇaḥ |svam vāsam abhicakrāma pūjyamāno maharṣibhiḥ ||1-65-40||
tataḥ prabhāte vimale kṛta karmā narādhipaḥ |viśvāmitram mahātmānam ājuhāva sa rāghavam ||1-66-1||
tam arcayitvā dharmāatmā śāstra dṛṣṭena karmaṇā |rāghavau ca mahātmānau tadā vākyam uvāca ha ||1-66-2||
bhagavan svāgatam te astu kim karomi tava anagha |bhavān ājñāpayatu mām ājñāpyo bhavatā hi aham ||1-66-3||
evam uktaḥ sa dharmātmā janakena mahātmanā |pratyuvāca munir vīram vākyam vākya viśāradaḥ ||1-66-4||
putrau daśarathasya imau kṣatriyau loka viśrutau |draṣṭu kāmau dhanuḥ śreṣṭham yat etat tvayi tiṣṭhati ||1-66-5||
etat darśaya bhadram te kṛta kāmau nṛpa ātmajau |darśanāt asya dhanuṣo yathā iṣṭam pratiyāsyataḥ ||1-66-6||
evam uktaḥ tu janakaḥ pratyuvāca mahāmunim |śrūyatām asya dhanuṣo yat artham iha tiṣṭhati ||1-66-7||
devarāta iti khyāto nimeḥ jyeṣṭho mahī patiḥ |nyāso ayam tasya bhagavan haste datto mahātmanā ||1-66-8||
dakṣa yajña vadhe pūrvam dhanuḥ āyamya vīryavān |rudraḥ tu tridaśān roṣāt sa līlam idam abravīt ||1-66-9||
yasmāt bhāga arthino bhāgān na akalpayata me surāḥ |vara aṃgāni mahāarhāṇi dhanuṣā śātayāmi vaḥ ||1-66-10||
tato vimanasaḥ sarve devā vai munipuṃgava |prasādayanti deveśam teṣām prīto abhavat bhavaḥ ||1-66-11||
prīti yuktaḥ tu sarveṣām dadau teṣām mahātmanām |tat etat devadevasya dhanū ratnam mahātmanaḥ ||1-66-12||
nyāsabhūtam tadā nyastam asmākam pūrvaje vibho |atha me kṛṣataḥ kṣetram lāṃgalāt utthitā mama ||1-66-13||
kṣetram śodhayatā labdhvā nāmnā sītā iti viśrutā |bhū talāt utthitā sā tu vyavardhata mama ātmajā ||1-66-14||
vīrya śulkā iti me kanyā sthāpitā iyam ayonijā |bhūtalāt utthitām tām tu vardhamānām mama ātmajām ||1-66-15||
varayāmāsuḥ āgamya rājāno munipuṃgava |teṣām varayatām kanyām sarveṣām pṛthivīkṣitām ||1-66-16||
vīrya śulkā iti bhagavan na dadāmi sutām aham |tataḥ sarve nṛpatayaḥ sametya munipuṃgava ||1-66-17||
mithilām abhyupāgamya vīryam jijñāsavaḥ tadā |teṣām jijñāsamānānām śaivam dhanuḥ upāhṛtam ||1-66-18||
na śekuḥ grahaṇe tasya dhanuṣaḥ tolane api vā |teṣām vīryavatām vīryam alpam jñātvā mahāmune ||1-66-19||
pratyākhyātā nṛpatayaḥ tan nibodha tapodhana |tataḥ parama kopena rājāno munipuṃgava ||1-66-20||
arundhan mithilām sarve vīrya saṃdeham āgatāḥ |ātmānam avadhūtam te vijñāya munipuṃgava ||1-66-21||
roṣeṇa mahatā āviṣṭāḥ pīḍayan mithilām purīm |tataḥ saṃvatsare pūrṇe kṣayam yātāni sarvaśaḥ ||1-66-22||
sādhanāni muniśreṣṭha tato aham bhṛśa duḥkhitaḥ |tato deva gaṇān sarvān tapasā aham prasādayam ||1-66-23||
daduḥ ca parama prītāḥ caturaṃga balam surāḥ |tato bhagnā nṛpatayo hanyamānā diśo yayuḥ ||1-66-24||
avīryā vīrya saṃdigdhā sa amātyāḥ pāpa kāriṇaḥ |tat etat muniśārdūla dhanuḥ parama bhāsvaram ||1-66-25||
rāma lakṣmaṇayoḥ ca api darśayiṣyāmi suvrata |yadi asya dhanuṣo rāmaḥ kuryāt āropaṇam mune |sutām ayonijām sītām dadyām dāśaratheḥ aham ||1-66-26||
janakasya vacaḥ śrutvā viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ |dhanur darśaya rāmāya iti ha uvāca pārthivam ||1-67-1||
tataḥ sa rājā janakaḥ sacivān vyādideśa ha |dhanur ānīyatām divyam gandha mālya anulepitam ||1-67-2||
janakena samādiṣṭhāḥ sacivāḥ prāviśan puram |tat dhanuḥ purataḥ kṛtvā nirjagmuḥ amita aujasaḥ ||1-67-3||
nṛṇām śatāni paṃcāśat vyāyatānām mahātmanām |maṃjūṣām aṣṭa cakrām tām samūhuḥ te kathaṃcana ||1-67-4||
tām ādāya tu maṃjūṣām āyasīm yatra tat dhanuḥ |suropamam te janakam ūcuḥ nṛpati mantriṇaḥ ||1-67-5||
idam dhanur varam rājan pūjitam sarva rājabhiḥ |mithilā adhipa rāja indra darśanīyam yat icchasi ||1-67-6||
teṣām nṛpo vacaḥ śrutvā kṛta aṃjaliḥ abhāṣata |viśvāmitram mahātmānam tau ubhau rāma lakṣmaṇau ||1-67-7||
idam dhanur varam brahman janakaiḥ abhipūjitam |rājabhiḥ ca mahā vīryaiḥ aśaktaiḥ pūritam tadā ||1-67-8||
na etat sura gaṇāḥ sarve sa asurā na ca rākṣasāḥ |gaṃdharva yakṣa pravarāḥ sa kinnara mahoragāḥ ||1-67-9||
kva gatiḥ mānuṣāṇām ca dhanuṣo asya prapūraṇe |āropaṇe samāyoge vepane tolane api vā ||1-67-10||
tat etat dhanuṣām śreṣṭham ānītam munipuṃgava |darśaya etat mahābhāga anayoḥ rāja putrayoḥ ||1-67-11||
viśvāmitraḥ sa rāmaḥ tu śrutvā janaka bhāṣitam |vatsa rāma dhanuḥ paśya iti rāghavam abravīt ||1-67-12||
maharṣeḥ vacanāt rāmo yatra tiṣṭhati tat dhanuḥ |maṃjūṣām tām apāvṛtya dṛṣṭvā dhanuḥ atha abravīt ||1-67-13||
idam dhanurvaram brahman saṃspṛśāmi iha pāṇinā |yatnavān ca bhaviṣyāmi tolane pūraṇe api vā ||1-67-14||
bāḍham iti eva tam rājā muniḥ ca samabhāṣata |līlayā sa dhanur madhye jagrāha vacanāt muneḥ ||1-67-15||
paśyatām nṛ sahasrāṇām bahūnām raghunaṃdanaḥ |āropayat sa dharmātmā sa līlam iva tat dhanuḥ ||1-67-16||
āropayitvā maurvīm ca pūrayāmāsa vīryavān |tat babhaṃja dhanur madhye naraśreṣṭho mahāyaśāḥ ||1-67-17||
tasya śabdo mahān āsīt nirghāta sama niḥsvanaḥ |bhūmi kaṃpaḥ ca sumahān parvatasya iva dīryataḥ ||1-67-18||
nipetuḥ ca narāḥ sarve tena śabdena mohitāḥ |vrajayitvā muni varam rājānam tau ca rāghavau ||1-67-19||
prati āśvasto jane tasmin rājā vigata sādhvasaḥ |uvāca prāṃjaliḥ vākyam vākyajño munipuṃgavam ||1-67-20||
bhagavan dṛṣṭa vīryo me rāmo daśaratha ātmajaḥ |ati adbhutam aciṃtyam ca atarkitam idam mayā ||1-67-21||
janakānām kule kīrtim āhariṣyati me sutā |sītā bhartāram āsādya rāmam daśaratha ātmajam ||1-67-22||
mama satyā pratijñā sā vīrya śulkā iti kauśika |sītā prāṇaiḥ bahumatā deyā rāmāya me sutā ||1-67-23||
bhavato anumate brahman śīghram gacchaṃtu maṃtriṇaḥ |mama kauśika bhadram te ayodhyām tvaritā rathaiḥ ||1-67-24||
rājānam praśritaiḥ vākyaiḥ ānayaṃtu puram mama |pradānam vīrya śuklāyāḥ kathayaṃtu ca sarvaśaḥ ||1-67-25||
muni guptau ca kākutsthau kathayaṃtu nṛpāya vai |prīti yuktam tu rājānam ānayaṃtu su śīghra gāḥ ||1-67-26||
kauśikaḥ ca tathā iti āha rājā ca ābhāṣya maṃtriṇaḥ |ayodhyām preṣayāmāsa dharmātmā kṛta śāsanān |yathā vṛttam samākhyātum ānetum ca nṛpam tathā ||1-67-27||
janakena samādiṣṭā dūtāḥ te klānta vāhanāḥ |tri rātram uṣitā mārge te ayodhyām prāviśan purīm ||1-68-1||
te rāja vacanāt gatvā rājaveśma praveśitāḥ |dadṛśuḥ deva saṃkāśam vṛddham daśaratham nṛpam ||1-68-2||
baddha aṃjali puṭāḥ sarve dūtā vigata sādhvasāḥ |rājānam praśritam vākyam abruvan madhura akṣaram ||1-68-3||
maithilo janako rājā sa agni hotra puraskṛtaḥ |muhur muhur madhurayā sneha saṃraktayā girā ||1-68-4||
kuśalam ca avyayam caiva sa upādhyāya purohitam |janakaḥ tvām mahārāja pṛcchate sa puraḥ saram ||1-68-5||
pṛṣṭvā kuśalam avyagram vaideho mithilādhipaḥ |kauśika anumate vākyam bhavantam idam abravīt ||1-68-6||
pūrvam pratijñā viditā vīrya śulkā mama ātmajā |rājānaḥ ca kṛta amarṣā nirvīryā vimukhī kṛtāḥ ||1-68-7||
sā iyam mama sutā rājan viśvāmitra puraskṛtaiḥ |yadṛcchayā āgataiḥ vīraiḥ nirjitā tava putrakaiḥ ||1-68-8||
tat ca ratnam dhanur divyam madhye bhagnam mahātmanā |rāmeṇa hi mahābāho mahatyām jana saṃsadi ||1-68-9||
asmai deyā mayā sītā vīrya śulkā mahātmane |pratijñām tartum icchāmi tat anujñātum arhasi ||1-68-10||
sa upādhyāyo mahārāja purohita puraskṛtaḥ |śīghram āgaccha bhadram te draṣṭum arhasi rāghavau ||1-68-11||
pratijñām mama rājendra nirvartayitum arhasi |putrayoḥ ubhayoḥ eva prītim tvam api lapsyase ||1-68-12||
evam videha adhipatiḥ madhuram vākyam abravīt |viśvāmitra abhyanujñātaḥ śatāananda mate sthitaḥ ||1-68-13||
dūta vākyam tu tat śrutvā rājā parama harṣitaḥ |vasiṣṭham vāmadevam ca maṃtriṇaḥ ca evam abravīt ||1-68-14||
guptaḥ kuśika putreṇa kausalya ānanda vardhanaḥ |lakṣmaṇena saha bhrātrā videheṣu vasati asau ||1-68-15||
dṛṣṭa vīryaḥ tu kākutstho janakena mahātmanā |saṃpradānam sutāyāḥ tu rāghave kartum icchati ||1-68-16||
yadi vo rocate vṛttam janakasya mahātmanaḥ |purīm gacchāmahe śīghram mā bhūt kālasya paryayaḥ ||1-68-17||
maṃtriṇo bāḍham iti āhuḥ saha sarvaiḥ maharṣibhiḥ |su prītaḥ ca abravīt rājā śvaḥ yātrā iti ca maṃtriṇaḥ ||1-68-18||
maṃtriṇaḥ tu narendrasya rātrim parama satkṛtāḥ |ūṣuḥ pramuditāḥ sarve guṇaiḥ sarvaiḥ samanvitāḥ ||1-68-19||
tato rātryām vyatītāyām sa upādhyāyaḥ sa bāndhavaḥ |rājā daśaratho hṛṣṭaḥ sumaṃtram idam abravīt ||1-69-1||
adya sarve dhana adhyakṣā dhanam ādāya puṣkalam |vrajaṃti agre su vihitā nānā ratna samanvitāḥ ||1-69-2||
caturaṃga balam ca api śīghram niryātu sarvaśaḥ |mama ājñā samakālam ca yānam yugmam anuttamam ||1-69-3||
vasiṣṭho vāmadevaḥ ca jābāliḥ atha kāśyapaḥ |mārkaṇḍeyaḥ ca dīrghāyuḥ ṛṣiḥ kātyāyanaḥ tathā ||1-69-4||
ete dvijāḥ prayāntu agre syaṃdanam yojayasva me |yathā kāla atyayo na syāt dūtā hi tvarayanti mām ||1-69-5||
vacanāt ca narendrasya senā ca caturaṃgiṇī |rājānam ṛṣibhiḥ sārdham vrajaṃtam pṛṣṭhato anvagāt ||1-69-6||
gatvā catur aham mārgam videhān abhyupeyivān |rājā tu janakaḥ śrīmān śrutvā pūjām akalpayat ||1-69-7||
tato rājānam āsādya vṛddham daśaratham nṛpam |janako mudito rājā harṣam ca paramam yayau ||1-69-8||
uvāca vacanam śreṣṭho naraśreṣṭham mudā anvitam |svāgatam te naraśreṣṭhaḥ diṣṭyā prāpto asi rāghava ||1-69-9||
putrayoḥ ubhayoḥ prītim lapsyase vīrya nirjitām |diṣṭyā prāpto mahātejā vasiṣṭho bhagavān ṛṣiḥ ||1-69-10||
saha sarvaiḥ dvija śreṣṭhaiḥ devaiḥ iva śatakratuḥ |diṣṭyā me nirjitā vighnā diṣṭyā me pūjitam kulam ||1-69-11||
rāghavaiḥ saha saṃbaṃdhāt vīrya śreṣṭhaiḥ mahātmabhiḥ |śvaḥ prabhāte narendra tvam samvartayitum arhasi ||1-69-12||
yajñasya ante naraśreṣṭha vivāham ṛṣi sattamaiḥ |tasya tat vacanam śrutvā ṛṣi madhye narādhipaḥ ||1-69-13||
vākyam vākyavidām śreṣṭhaḥ pratyuvāca mahīpatim |pratigraho dātṛ vaśaḥ śrutam etat mayā purā ||1-69-14||
yathā vakṣyasi dharmajña tat kariṣyāmahe vayam |tat dharmiṣṭham yaśasyam ca vacanam satya vādinaḥ ||1-69-15||
śrutvā videha adhipatiḥ param vismayam āgataḥ |tataḥ sarve muni gaṇāḥ paraspara samāgame ||1-69-16||
harṣeṇa mahatā yuktāḥ tām niśām avasan sukham |atha rāmo mahātejā lakṣmaṇena samam yayau ||1-69-17||
viśvāmitram puraskṛtya pituḥ pādau upaspṛśan |rājā ca rāghavau putrau niśāmya pariharṣitaḥ ||1-69-18||
uvāsa parama prīto janakena supūjitaḥ |janako api mahātejāḥ kriyā dharmeṇa tattvavit |yajñasya ca sutābhyām ca kṛtvā rātrim uvāsa ha ||1-69-19||
yasmin tu divase rājā cakre go dānam uttamam |tasmin tu divase śūro yudhājit samupeyivān ||1-73-1||
putraḥ kekaya rājasya sākṣāt bharata mātulaḥ |dṛṣṭvā pṛṣṭvā ca kuśalam rājānam idam abravīt ||1-73-2||
kekaya adhipatī rājā snehāt kuśalam abravīt |yeṣām kuśalakāmo asi teṣām saṃprati anāmayam ||1-73-3||
svasrīyam mama rājendra draṣṭu kāmo mahīpatiḥ |tat artham upayāto aham ayodhyām raghunaṃdana ||1-73-4||
śrutvā tu aham ayodhyāyām vivāha artham tava ātmajān |mithilām upayātān tu tvayā saha mahīpate ||1-73-5||
tvarayā abhupayāto aham draṣṭu kāmaḥ svasuḥ sutam |atha rājā daśarathaḥ priya atithim upasthitam ||1-73-6||
dṛṣṭvā parama satkāraiḥ pūjārham samapūjayat |tataḥ tām uṣito rātrim saha putraiḥ mahātmabhiḥ ||1-73-7||
prabhāte punaḥ utthāya kṛtvā karmāṇi tattvavit |ṛṣīn tadā puraskṛtya yajña vāṭam upāgamat ||1-73-8||
yukte muhūrte vijaye sarva ābharaṇa bhūṣitaiḥ |bhrātṛbhiḥ sahito rāmaḥ kṛta kautuka maṃgalaḥ ||1-73-9||
vasiṣṭham purataḥ kṛtvā maharṣīn aparān api |vaśiṣṭaḥo bhagavān etya vaideham idam abravīt ||1-73-10||
rājā daśaratho rājan kṛta kautuka mangalaiḥ |putraiḥ nara vara śreṣṭha dātāram abhikāṃkṣate ||1-73-11||
dātṛ pratigrahītṛbhyām sarva arthāḥ saṃbhavanti hi |svadharmam pratipadyasva kṛtvā vaivāhyam uttamam ||1-73-12||
iti uktaḥ parama udāro vasiṣṭhena mahātmanā |pratyuvāca mahātejā vākyam parama dharmavit ||1-73-13||
kaḥ sthitaḥ pratihāro me kasya ājñā saṃpratīkṣyate |sva gṛhe ko vicāro asti yathā rājyam idam tava ||1-73-14||
kṛta kautuka sarvasvā vedi mūlam upāgatāḥ |mama kanyā muniśreṣṭha dīptā vahneḥ iva arciṣaḥ ||1-73-15||
sadyo aham tvat pratīkṣo asmi vedyām asyām pratiṣitaḥ |avighnam kurutām rājā kim artham hi vilambyate ||1-73-16||
tat vākyam janakena uktam śrutvā daśarathaḥ tadā |praveśayāmāsa sutān sarvān ṛṣi gaṇān api ||1-73-17||
tato rājā videhānām vaśiṣṭham idam abravīt |kārayasva ṛṣe sarvān ṛṣibhiḥ saha dhārmika ||1-73-18||
rāmasya loka rāmasya kriyām vaivāhikīm prabho |tathā iti uktvā tu janakam vaśiṣṭaḥo bhagavān ṛṣiḥ ||1-73-19||
viśvāmitram puraskṛtya śatānaṃdam ca dhārmikam |prapā madhye tu vidhivat vedīm kṛtvā mahātapāḥ ||1-73-20||
alam cakāra tām vedīm gandha puṣpaiḥ samaṃtataḥ |suvarṇa pālikābhiḥ ca citra kumbhaiḥ ca sa aṃkuraiḥ ||1-73-21||
aṃkura āḍhyaiḥ śarāvaiḥ ca dhūpa pātraiḥ sa dhūpakaiḥ |śaṃkha pātraiḥ śruvaiḥ srugbhiḥ pātraiḥ arghyādi pūjitaiḥ ||1-73-22||
lāja pūrṇaiḥ ca pātrībhiḥ rakṣitaiḥ api saṃskṛtaiḥ |darbhaiḥ samaiḥ samāstīrya vidhivat maṃtra puraskṛtam ||1-73-23||
agnim ādhāya tam vedyām vidhi maṃtra pūrvakam |juhāva agnau mahātejā vaśiṣṭho munipuṃgava ||1-73-24||
tataḥ sītām samānīya sarva ābharaṇa bhuṣitām |samakṣam agneḥ saṃsthāpya rāghava abhimukhe tadā ||1-73-25||
abravīt janako rājā kausalya ānaṃda vardhanam |iyam sītā mama sutā saha dharma carī tava ||1-73-26||
pratīccha ca enām bhadram te pāṇim gṛhṇīṣva pāṇinā |pativratā mahabhāgā chāya iva anugatā sadā ||1-73-27||
iti uktvā prākṣipat rājā maṃtra pūtam jalam tadā |sādhu sādhu iti devānām ṛṣīṇām vadatām tadā ||1-73-28||
deva duṃdubhi nirghoṣaḥ puṣpa varṣam mahān abhūt |evam dattvā sutām sītām maṃtra udaka puraskṛtām ||1-73-29||
abravīt janako rājā harṣeṇa abhiparipluta |lakṣmaṇa āgaccha bhadram te ūrmilām udyatām mayā ||1-73-30||
pratīccha pāṇim gṛhṇīṣva mā bhūt kālasya paryayaḥ |tam evam uktvā janako bharatam ca abhyabhāṣata ||1-73-31||
gṛhāṇa pāṇim māṇḍavyāḥ pāṇinā raghunaṃdana |śatrughnam ca api dharmāatmā abravīt mithileśvaraḥ ||1-73-32||
śrutakīrteḥ mahābāho pāṇim gṛhṇīṣva pāṇinā |sarve bhavantaḥ saumyāḥ ca sarve sucarita vratāḥ ||1-73-33||
patnībhiḥ santu kākutsthā mā bhūt kālasya paryayaḥ |janakasya vacaḥ śrutvā pāṇīn pāṇibhiḥ aspṛśan ||1-73-34||
catvāraḥ te catasṝṇām vasiṣṭhasya mate sthitāḥ |agnim pradakṣiṇam kṛtvā vedim rājānam eva ca ||1-73-35||
ṛṣīn caiva mahātmānaḥ saha bhāryā raghu udvahāḥ |yathā uktena tathā cakruḥ vivāham vidhi pūrvakam ||1-73-36||
puṣpavṛṣṭirmahatyāsīdantarikṣātsubhāsvarā |divyadundubhinirghoṣairgītavāditraniḥsvanaiḥ|yadvā -puṣpa vṛṣṭiḥ mahati āsīt aṃtarikṣāt su bhāsvarā |divya dundubhi nirghoṣaiḥ gīta vāditra niḥsvanaiḥ ||1-73-37||
nanṛtuḥ ca apsaraḥ saṃghā gandharvāḥ ca jaguḥ kalam |vivāhe raghu mukhyānām tad adbhutam adṛśyata ||1-73-38||
īdṛśe vartamāne tu tūrya udghuṣṭa ninādite |triḥ agnim te parikramya ūhuḥ bhāryā mahaujasaḥ ||1-73-39||
atha upakāryām jagmuḥ te sa dārā raghunaṃdanāḥ |rājā api anuyayau paśyan sa ṛṣi saṃghaḥ sa bāndhavaḥ ||1-73-40||
atha rātryām vyatītāyām viśvāmitro mahāmuniḥ |āpṛṣṭvā tau ca rājānau jagāma uttara parvatam ||1-74-1||
viśvāmitro gate rājā vaideham mithilā adhipam |āpṛṣṭva iva jagāma āśu rājā daśarathaḥ purīm ||1-74-2||
atha rājā videhānām dadau kanyā dhanam bahu |gavām śata sahasrāṇi bahūni mithileśvaraḥ ||1-74-3||
kaṃbalānām ca mukhyānām kṣaumān koṭi aṃbarāṇi ca |hasti aśva ratha pādātam divya rūpam svalaṃkṛtam ||1-74-4||
dadau kanyā śatam tāsām dāsī dāsam anuttamam |hiraṇyasya suvarṇasya muktānām vidrumasya ca ||1-74-5||
dadau rājā susaṃhṛṣṭaḥ kanyā dhanam anuttamam |dattvā bahu vidham rājā samanujñāpya pārthivam ||1-74-6||
praviveśa sva nilayam mithilām mithileśvaraḥ |rājā api ayodhyā adhipatiḥ saha putraiḥ mahātmabhiḥ ||1-74-7||
ṛṣīn sarvān puraskṛtya jagāma sa bala anugaḥ |gacchaṃtam tu naravyāghram sa ṛṣi saṃgham sa rāghavam ||1-74-8||
ghorāḥ tu pakṣiṇo vāco vyāharanti samaṃtataḥ |bhaumāḥ caiva mṛgāḥ sarve gacchanti sma pradakṣiṇam ||1-74-9||
tān dṛṣṭvā rāja śārdūlo vasiṣṭham paryapṛcchata |asaumyāḥ pakṣiṇo ghorā mṛgāḥ ca api pradakṣiṇāḥ ||1-74-10||
kim idam hṛdaya utkampi mano mama viṣīdati |rājño daśarathasya etat śrutvā vākyam mahān ṛṣiḥ ||1-74-11||
uvāca madhurām vāṇīm śrūyatām asya yat phalam |upasthitam bhayam ghoram divyam pakṣi mukhāt cyutam ||1-74-12||
mṛgāḥ praśamayanti ete saṃtāpaḥ tyajyatām ayam |teṣām saṃvadatām tatra vāyuḥ prādur babhūva ha ||1-74-13||
kampayan medinīm sarvām pātayan ca mahān drumān |tamasā saṃvṛtaḥ sūryaḥ sarve na vediṣur diśaḥ ||1-74-14||
bhasmanā ca āvṛtam sarvam sammūḍham iva tat balam |vasiṣṭha ṛṣayaḥ ca anye rājā ca sasutaḥ tadā ||1-74-15||
sa saṃjñā iva tatra āsan sarvam anyat vicetanam |tasmin tamasi ghore tu bhasma channa iva sā camūḥ ||1-74-16||
dadarśa bhīma saṃkāśam jaṭā maṇḍala dhāriṇam |bhārgavam jamadagne ayam rājā rāja vimardanam ||1-74-17||
kailāsam iva durdharṣam kāla agnim iva duḥsaham |jvalaṃtam iva tejobhiḥ dur nirīkṣyam pṛthak janaiḥ ||1-74-18||
skandhe ca āsajya paraśum dhanuḥ vidyut gaṇa upamam |pragṛhya śaram ugram ca tri pura ghnam yathā śivam ||1-74-19||
tam dṛṣṭvā bhīma saṃkāśam jvalaṃtam iva pāvakam |vasiṣṭha pramukhā viprā japa homa parāyaṇāḥ ||1-74-20||
saṃgatā munayaḥ sarve saṃjajalpuḥ atho mithaḥ |kaccit pitṛ vadha amarṣī kṣatram na utsādayiṣyati ||1-74-21||
pūrvam kṣatra vadham kṛtvā gata manyuḥ gata jvaraḥ |kṣatrasya utsādanam bhūyo na khalu asya cikīrṣitam ||1-74-22||
evam uktvā arghyam ādāya bhārgavam bhīma darśanam |ṛṣayo rāma rāma iti madhuram vākyam abruvan ||1-74-23||
pratigṛhya tu tām pūjām ṛṣi dattām pratāpavān |rāmam dāśarathim rāmo jāmadagnyo abhyabhāṣata ||1-74-24||
rāma dāśarathe vīra vīryam te śrūyate adbhutam |dhanuṣo bhedanam caiva nikhilena mayā śrutam ||1-75-1||
tat adbhutam aciṃtyam ca bhedanam dhanuṣaḥ tathā |tat śrutvā aham anuprāpto dhanur gṛhya aparam śubham ||1-75-2||
tat idam ghora saṃkāśam jāmadagnyam mahat dhanuḥ |pūrayasva śareṇa eva sva balam darśayasva ca ||1-75-3||
tat aham te balam dṛṣṭvā dhanuṣo api asya pūraṇe |dvaṃdva yuddham pradāsyāmi vīrya ślāghyam aham tava ||1-75-4||
tasya tat vacanam śrutvā rājā daśarathaḥ tadā |viṣaṇṇa vadano dīnaḥ prāṃjaliḥ vākyam abravīt ||1-75-5||
kṣatra roṣāt praśāṃtaḥ tvam brāhmaṇaḥ ca mahātapāḥ |bālānām mama putrāṇām abhayam dātum arhasi ||1-75-6||
bhārgavāṇām kule jātaḥ svādhyāya vrata śālinām |sahasrākṣe pratijñāya śastram prakṣd iptavān asi ||1-75-7||
sa tvam dharma paro bhūtvā kāśyapāya vasuṃdharām |dattvā vanam upāgamya mahendra kṛta ketanaḥ ||1-75-8||
mama sarva vināśāya saṃprāptaḥ tvam mahāmune |na ca ekasmin hate rāme sarve jīvāmahe vayam ||1-75-9||
bruvati evam daśarathe jāmadagnyaḥ pratāpavān |anādṛtya tu tat vākyam rāmam eva abhyabhāṣata ||1-75-10||
ime dve dhanuṣī śreṣṭhe divye loka abhipūjite |dṛḍhe balavatī mukhye sukṛte viśvakarmaṇā ||1-75-11||
anisṛṣṭam suraiḥ ekam tryambakāya yuyutsave |tripura ghnam naraśreṣṭha bhagnam kākutstha yat tvayā ||1-75-12||
idam dvitīyam durdharṣam viṣṇor dattam surottamaiḥ |tat idam vaiṣṇavam rāma dhanuḥ para puram jayam ||1-75-13||
samāna sāram kākutstha raudreṇa dhanuṣā tu idam |tadā tu devatāḥ sarvāḥ pṛcchanti sma pitāmaham ||1-75-14||
śiti kaṇṭhasya viṣṇoḥ ca bala abala nirīkṣayā |abhiprāyam tu vijñāya devatānām pitāmahaḥ ||1-75-15||
virodham janayāmāsa tayoḥ satyavatām varaḥ |virodhe tu mahat yuddham abhavat roma harṣaṇam ||1-75-16||
śiti kaṇṭhasya viṣṇoḥ ca paraspara jaya eṣiṇoḥ |tadā tu jṛmbhitam śaivam dhanuḥ bhīma parākramam ||1-75-17||
hum kāreṇa mahādevaḥ stambhito atha trilocanaḥ |devaiḥ tadā samāgamya sa ṛṣi sanghaiḥ sa cāraṇaiḥ ||1-75-18||
yācitau praśamam tatra jagmatuḥ tau sura uttamau |jṛmbhitam tat dhanuḥ dṛṣṭvā śaivam viṣṇu parākramaiḥ ||1-75-19||
adhikam menire viṣṇum devāḥ sa ṛṣi gaṇāḥ tadā |dhanū rudraḥ tu saṃkruddho videheṣu mahāyaśāḥ ||1-75-20||
devarātasya rāja ṛṣeḥ dadau haste sa sāyakam |idam ca vaiṣṇavam rāma dhanuḥ para puram jayam ||1-75-21||
ṛcīke bhārgave prādāt viṣṇuḥ sa nyāsam uttamam |ṛcīkaḥ tu mahātejāḥ putrasya apratikarmaṇaḥ ||1-75-22||
pituḥ mama dadau divyam jamadagneḥ mahātmanaḥ |nyasta śastre pitari me tapo bala samanvite ||1-75-23||
arjuno vidadhe mṛtyum prākṛtām buddhim āsthitaḥ |vadham apratirūpam tu pituḥ śrutvā su dāruṇam |kṣatram utsādayan roṣāt jātam jātam anekaśaḥ ||1-75-24||
pṛthivīm ca akhilām prāpya kāśyapāya mahātmane |yajñasya ante tadā rāma dakṣiṇām puṇya karmaṇe ||1-75-25||
dattvā mahendra nilayaḥ tapo bala samanvitaḥ |śrutvā tu dhanuṣo bhedam tato aham drutam āgataḥ ||1-75-26||
tat evam vaiṣṇavam rāma pitṛ paitāmaham mahat |kṣatra dharmam puras kṛtya gṛhṇīṣva dhanur uttamam ||1-75-27||
yojayasva dhanuḥ śreṣṭhe śaram para puram jayam |yadi śaktaḥ asi kākutstha dvandvam dāsyāmi te tataḥ ||1-75-28||
śrutvā tat jāmadagnyasya vākyam dāśarathiḥ tadā |gauravāt yaṃtrita kathaḥ pitū rāmam atha abravīt ||1-76-1||
kṛtavān asmi yat karma śrutavān asi bhārgava |anurundhyāmahe brahman pitur ānṛṇyam āsthitaḥ ||1-76-2||
vīrya hīnam iva aśaktam kṣatra dharmeṇa bhārgava |avajānāsi me tejaḥ paśya me adya parākramam ||1-76-3||
iti uktvā rāghavaḥ kruddho bhārgavasya vara āyudham |śaram ca pratijagrāha hastāt laghu parākramaḥ ||1-76-4||
āropya sa dhanū rāmaḥ śaram sajyam cakāra ha |jāmadagnyam tato rāmam rāmaḥ kruddho abravīt idam ||1-76-5||
brāhmaṇo asi iti pūjyo me viśvāmitra kṛtena ca |tasmāt śakto na te rāma moktum prāṇa haram śaram ||1-76-6||
imām vā tvat gatim rāma tapo bala samārjitān |lokān apratimān vā api haniṣyāmi yat icchasi ||1-76-7||
na hi ayam vaiṣṇavo divyaḥ śaraḥ para puraṃjayaḥ |moghaḥ patati vīryeṇa bala darpa vināśanaḥ ||1-76-8||
vara āyudha dharam rāmam draṣṭum sa ṛṣi gaṇāḥ surāḥ |pitāmaham puraskṛtya sametāḥ tatra sarvaśaḥ ||1-76-9||
gaṃdharva apsarasaḥ caiva siddha cāraṇa kinnarāḥ |yakṣa rākṣasa nāgāḥ ca tat draṣṭum mahat adbhutam ||1-76-10||
jaḍī kṛte tadā loke rāme vara dhanur dhare |nirvīryo jāmadagnyo asau ramo rāmam udaikṣata ||1-76-11||
tejobhiḥ hata vīryatvāt jāmadagnyo jaḍī kṛtaḥ |rāmam kamala patra akṣam mandam mandam uvāca ha ||1-76-12||
kāśyapāya mayā dattā yadā pūrvam vasuṃdharā |viṣaye me na vastavyam iti mām kāśyapo abravīt ||1-76-13||
so aham guru vacaḥ kurvan pṛthivyām na vase niśām |tadā prabhṛti kākutstha kṛtā me kāśyapasya ha ||1-76-14||
tam imām mat gatim vīra hantum na arhasi rāghava |mano javam gamiṣyāmi mahendram parvata uttamam ||1-76-15||
lokāḥ tu apratimā rāma nirjitāḥ tapasā mayā |jahi tān śara mukhyena mā bhūt kālasya paryayaḥ ||1-76-16||
akṣayyam madhu hantāram jānāmi tvām sureśvaram |dhanuṣo asya parāmarśāt svasti te astu paraṃtapa ||1-76-17||
ete sura gaṇāḥ sarve nirīkṣante samāgatāḥ |tvām apratima karmāṇam apratidvandvam āhave ||1-76-18||
na ca iyam tava kākutstha vrīḍā bhavitum arhati |tvayā trailokya nāthena yat aham vimukhī kṛtaḥ ||1-76-19||
śaram apratimam rāma moktum arhasi su vrata |śara mokṣe gamiṣyāmi mahendram parvatottamam ||1-76-20||
tathā bruvati rāme tu jāmadagnye pratāpavān |rāmo dāśarathiḥ śrīmān cikṣepa śaram uttamam ||1-76-21||
sa hatān dṛśya rāmeṇa svān lokān tapasā ārjitān |jāmadagnyo jagāma āśu mahendram parvatottamam ||1-76-22||
tato vi timirāḥ sarvā diśā ca upadiśaḥ tathā |surāḥ sa ṛṣi gaṇāḥ rāmam praśaśaṃsuḥ udāyudham ||1-76-23||
rāmam dāśarathim rāmo jāmadagnyaḥ praśasya ca |tataḥ pradakṣiṇī kṛtya jagāma ātma gatim prabhuḥ ||1-76-24||
gate rāme praśāṃta ātmā rāmo dāśarathiḥ dhanuḥ |varuṇāya aprameyāya dadau haste mahāyaśāḥ ||1-77-1||
abhivādya tato rāmo vasiṣṭha pramukhān ṛṣīn |pitaram vihvalam dṛṣṭvā provāca raghunaṃdanaḥ ||1-77-2||
jāmadagnyo gato rāmaḥ prayātu catur angiṇī |ayodhyā abhimukhī senā tvayā nāthena pālitā ||1-77-3||
rāmasya vacanam śrutvā rājā daśarathaḥ sutam |bāhubhyām sampariṣvajya mūrdhni upāghrāya rāghavam ||1-77-4||
gato rāma iti śrutvā hṛṣṭaḥ pramudito nṛpaḥ |punarjātam tadā mene putram ātmānam eva ca ||1-77-5||
codayāmāsa tām senām jagāma āśu tataḥ purīm |patākā dhvajinīm ramyām tūrya ud ghuṣṭa nināditām ||1-77-6||
sikta rāja pathā ramyām prakīrṇa kusuma utkarām |rāja praveśa sumukhaiḥ pauraiḥ maṃgala pāṇibhiḥ ||1-77-7||
sampūrṇām prāviśat rājā jana oghaiḥ samalamkṛtām |pauraiḥ prati udgato dūram dvijaiḥ ca pura vāsibhiḥ ||1-77-8||
putraiḥ anugataḥ śrīmān śrīmadbhiḥ ca mahāyaśāḥ |praviveśa gṛham rājā himavat sadṛśam priyam ||1-77-9||
nananda svajanaiḥ rājā gṛhe kāmaiḥ supūjitaḥ |kausalyā ca sumitrā ca kaikeyī ca sumadhyamā ||1-77-10||
vadhū pratigrahe yuktā yāḥ ca anyā rāja yoṣitaḥ |tataḥ sītām mahābhāgām ūrmilām ca yaśasvinīm ||1-77-11||
kuśadhvaja sute ca ubhe jagṛhuḥ nṛpa yoṣitaḥ |maṃgala ālāpanaiḥ homaiḥ śobhitāḥ kṣauma vāsasaḥ ||1-77-12||
devata āyatanāni āśu sarvāḥ tāḥ pratyapūjayan |abhivādya abhivādyān ca sarvā rāja sutāḥ tadā ||1-77-13||
remire muditāḥ sarvā bhartṛbhiḥ sahitā rahaḥ |kṛta dārāḥ kṛta astrāḥ ca sa dhanāḥ sa suhṛt janāḥ ||1-77-14||
śuśrūṣamāṇāḥ pitaram vartayanti nararṣabhāḥ |kasyacit atha kālasya rājā daśaradhaḥ sutam ||1-77-15||
bharatam kaikeyī putram abravīt raghunaṃdana |ayam kekaya rājasya putro vasati putraka ||1-77-16||
tvām netum āgato vīro yudhājit mātulaḥ tava |śrutvā daśarathasya etat bharataḥ kaikeyi sutaḥ ||1-77-17||
gamanāya abhicakrāma śatrughna sahitaḥ tadā |āpṛcchya pitaram śūro rāmam ca akliṣṭa karmaṇam ||1-77-18||
mātṝḥ ca api naraśreṣṭa śatrughna sahito yayau |yudhājit prāpya bharatam sa śatrughnam praharṣitaḥ ||1-77-19||
sva puram praviveśat vīraḥ pitā tasya tutoṣa ha |gate ca bharate rāmo lakṣmaṇaḥ ca mahābalaḥ ||1-77-20||
pitaram deva saṃkāśam pūjayāmāsatuḥ tadā |pituḥ ājñām puraskṛtya paura kāryāṇi sarvaśaḥ ||1-77-21||
cakāra rāmaḥ sarvāṇi priyāṇi ca hitāni ca |mātṛbhyo mātṛ kāryāṇi kṛtvā parama yaṃtritaḥ ||1-77-22||
gurūṇām guru kāryāṇi kāle kāle anvavaikṣata |evam daśarathaḥ prīto brāhmaṇā naigamāḥ tathā ||1-77-23||
rāmasya śīla vṛttena sarvam viṣaya vāsinaḥ |teṣām ati yaśā loke rāmaḥ satya parākramaḥ ||1-77-24||
svayambhūḥ iva bhūtānām babhūva guṇavattaraḥ |rāmaḥ ca sītayā sārdham vijahāra bahūn ṛtūn ||1-77-25||
manasvī tad gatamānasya tasyā hṛdi samarpitaḥ |priyā tu sītā rāmasya dārāḥ pitṛ kṛtā iti ||1-77-26||
guṇāt rūpa guṇāt ca api prītiḥ bhūyo abhivardhate |tasyāḥ ca bhartā dviguṇam hṛdaye parivartate ||1-77-27||
antar gatam api vyaktam ākhyāti hṛdayam hṛdā |tasya bhūyo viśeṣeṇa maithilī janaka ātmajā |devatābhiḥ samā rūpe sītā śrīḥ iva rūpiṇī ||1-77-28||
tayā sa rāja ṛṣi suto abhikāmayāsameyivān uttama rāja kanyayā |atīva rāmaḥ śuśubhe mudā anvitovibhuḥ śriyā viṣṇuḥ iva amara īśvaraḥ ||1-77-29||